man_n to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o man_n of_o riches_n wit_n and_o policy_n but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a property_n and_o prerogative_n and_o what_o less_o than_o have_v god_n people_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o at_o another_o since_o he_o have_v salvation_n at_o command_n and_o he_o can_v give_v it_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o commissionate_v it_o it_o will_v come_v psal._n 68.20_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n hold_v of_o he_o and_o to_o who_o but_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n let_v none_o then_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o nor_o let_v any_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a hand_n isa._n 43.11_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o he_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n purchase_v it_o 2._o let_v it_o comfort_n god_n people_n in_o a_o anxious_a time_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v guard_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v from_o much_o perplex_v anxiety_n that_o folk_n be_v put_v to_o under_o difficulty_n psal._n 3.8_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n 9_o salvation_n to_o our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o obs._n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o heaven-like_a than_o a_o humble_a hold_v of_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o be_v heaven_n song_n heaven_n be_v full_a of_o it_o to_o denude_v ourselves_o and_o hold_v all_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o ascribe_v salvation_n free_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o this_o become_v glory_n well_o so_o it_o glorifi_v god_n while_o folk_n be_v labour_v under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n belong_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o any_o good_a give_v they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o freedom_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o get_v as_o well_o as_o his_o riches_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v this_o be_v the_o like_a life_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v still_o praise_v free_a grace_n 10._o heaven_n and_o the_o song_n that_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n may_v comfort_v god_n people_n even_o in_o time_n under_o these_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o here_o the_o hope_n of_o what_o be_v come_v may_v ally_v and_o only_o can_v ally_v the_o bitterness_n of_o what_o be_v present_a lecture_n v._n vers._n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o give_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o glorious_a outgate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o storm_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v come_v to_o lay_v the_o church_n low_o this_o outgate_n be_v 1._o general_o represent_v to_o john_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 13._o and_o then_o more_o particular_o explicate_v by_o a_o elder_a to_o john_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o a_o sweet_a song_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n happiness_n by_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n admire_v god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o take_v a_o share_n of_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n with_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a piece_n of_o work_n as_o will_v serve_v not_o only_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o so_o then_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o angel_n approbation_n of_o and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o redeemed_z church_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v among_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o praise_n god_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o ground_n of_o praise_n a_o flourish_a and_o victorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o it_o god_n give_v evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.10_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o angel_n delight_v in_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o in_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o here_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o incoming_a of_o many_o sinner_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v cheerful_a at_o the_o news_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o praise_n it_o will_v and_o do_v take_v up_o angel_n to_o go_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n become_v even_o they_o the_o glorious_a condition_n abide_v the_o church_n shall_v furnish_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matter_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a outgate_n might_n exceed_o comfort_v john_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o those_o difficulty_n more_o particular_o this_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o their_o posture_n they_o stand_v and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n chap._n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o stand_n be_v to_o show_v not_o only_o their_o reverence_v of_o god_n but_o their_o great_a dependence_n on_o god_n as_o servant_n wait_v for_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o order_n he_o give_v they_o it_o signify_v also_o their_o privilege_n to_o stand_v there_o deut._n 10.8_o 2._o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v it_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n elder_n and_o beast_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 6._o to_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v between_o god_n throne_n and_o they_o they_o be_v without_o as_o a_o guard_n and_o wall_n to_o the_o redeem_a church_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n they_o surround_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o keep_v out_o from_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v annoy_v they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n yea_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o be_v here_o omit_v though_o that_o be_v their_o place_n and_o elder_n and_o beast_n mention_v to_o stand_v there_o where_o former_o they_o stand_v must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o elder_n or_o beast_n see_v the_o place_n and_o guard_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v put_v between_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n signify_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o such_o a_o particular_a company_n bring_v through_o antichrist_n tribulation_n vers_fw-la 14_o and_o 15._o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o these_o respect_n distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a which_o strengthen_v the_o exposition_n we_o give_v before_o of_o these_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o probable_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o party_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n otherways_o than_o a_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a neither_o can_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o join_v in_o praise_n with_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o praise_n be_v so_o solemn_a but_o because_o their_o join_n or_o praise_n be_v former_o express_v by_o the_o company_n
harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v
and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o their_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v express_o subjoin_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o and_o so_o supponeth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o we_o argue_v for_o prevent_v a_o objection_n thus_o at_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reign_v he_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o end_n or_o he_o return_v again_o to_o heaven_n till_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v find_v not_o that_o he_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o will_v be_v long_o on_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o reign_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o definit_a time_n of_o the_o saint_n thousand_o year_n dominion_n or_o he_o must_v be_v straiten_v and_o encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n suffer_v again_o personal_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n beside_o that_o this_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v and_o return_v for_o 1._o that_o will_v make_v three_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o 2._o it_o will_v divide_v his_o second_o come_v from_o the_o end_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o full_o to_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n where_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o that_o that_o perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o interveening_a come_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o now_o all_o this_o will_v be_v leave_v undo_v if_o he_o shall_v before_o the_o end_n ascend_v again_o and_o leave_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n i_o may_v further_o add_v multitude_n of_o absurdity_n that_o this_o infer_v as_o 1._o to_o what_o end_n come_v he_o be_v it_o for_o his_o people_n comfort_n temporal_a and_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o then_o in_o a_o new_a strait_n or_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o not_o prevent_v it_o 2._o how_o converse_v he_o on_o earth_n either_o he_o must_v still_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o true_a body_n or_o he_o must_v be_v sometime_o with_o some_o and_o sometime_o with_o other_o and_o that_o consist_v not_o with_o this_o that_o they_o all_o reign_n with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n some_o must_v always_o want_v it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o yet_o make_v in_o their_o body_n spiritual_a as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o by_o his_o descend_v he_o behove_v either_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o a_o earthly_a glory_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v again_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n or_o he_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o their_o felicity_n by_o want_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v be_v however_o it_o be_v impair_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v ask_v what_o come_v of_o saint_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n when_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n either_o they_o live_v all_o that_o time_n which_o none_o can_v expect_v or_o else_o they_o die_v and_o then_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o he_o make_v the_o saint_n willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v loose_v philip._n 1.21_o but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n prove_v neither_o for_o the_o comfort_n simple_o at_o least_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n we_o will_v therefore_o much_o improve_v the_o wayeâ—_n of_o presence_n we_o have_v to_o be_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o these_o and_o content_o suspend_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n till_o we_o get_v it_o where_o he_o be_v it_o will_v not_o remove_v those_o absurdity_n to_o say_v with_o one_o to_o wit_n tyllingast_n 1._o that_o this_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o current_a nor_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n continue_v on_o earth_n during_o such_o a_o time_n do_v not_o mar_v their_o glorious_a condition_n more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o angel_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o their_o employment_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v face_n gather_v paleness_n and_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o insurrection_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o christ_n church_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n now_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n while_o christ_n in_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v sit_v as_o judge_n that_o there_o can_v be_v heart_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o essay_n much_o less_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o effectuate_v such_o a_o undertake_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o this_o of_o magog_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o author_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o follow_v christ_n personal_a come_n as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o interruption_n or_o mutiny_n against_o the_o judge_n as_o this_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n judicial_a procedure_n to_o the_o second_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o angel_n glorious_a condition_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n anywhere_o by_o execute_v his_o command_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v encompass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n straighten_a they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o defender_n part_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o strong_a party_n pursue_v they_o therefore_o be_v their_o state_n then_o difference_v from_o their_o good_a condition_n precede_v and_o can_v that_o consist_v with_o a_o glorify_a condition_n we_o may_v press_v this_o opinion_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v bodily_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n these_o thousand_o year_n then_o all_o the_o dead_a reprobat_n be_v at_o the_o close_a thereof_o bodily_a raise_v and_o join_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o encompass_v of_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a live_v so_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o do_v not_o before_o and_o their_o follow_a condition_n after_o that_o time_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a during_o that_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o that_o time_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v the_o oppose_a of_o the_o church_n estate_n after_o that_o time_n to_o its_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n do_v also_o confirm_v for_o all_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a city_n who_o be_v encompass_v and_o these_o who_o do_v encompass_v and_o see_v these_o wicked_a reprobate_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o party_n that_o suffer_v they_o must_v therefore_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o last_o who_o for_o the_o time_n prevail_v and_o so_o the_o press_v of_o this_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n will_v infer_v also_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a reprobat_n which_o will_v be_v a_o six_o monarchy_n hitherto_o
angry_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o bear_v out_o this_o that_o paul_n come_v over_o they_o to_o press_v such_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o stroke_n or_o note_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o threaten_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o take_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o nicolaitan_n have_v strange-like_a and_o uncouth_a effect_n oftentimes_o follow_v upon_o it_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v put_v through_o other_o and_o revolution_n follow_v and_o often_o the_o wheat_n be_v tread_v upon_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o weed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o suppon_v a_o laying-by_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o make_v use_n of_o some_o other_o for_o this_o work_n of_o convince_a reprove_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o disgrace_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o the_o angel_n if_o thou_o spare_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o i_o myself_o will_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o lay_v thou_o by_o and_o follow_v my_o purpose_n in_o sentence_v and_o censure_v of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v another_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o commend_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v keep_v thus_o the_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o remove_v a_o ministry_n or_o church-estate_n from_o pergamos_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o lay_v aside_o such_o particular_a minister_n and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o this_o threaten_a respect_v the_o angel_n more_o peculiarly_a than_o that_o of_o ephesus_n do_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v former_o hint_v to_o wit_n ephesus_n sin_n and_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n therefore_o do_v that_o threaten_a extend_v almost_o equal_o to_o both_o this_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v reprove_v here_o do_v peculiar_o resfect_a upon_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o threaten_a do_v peculiar_o respect_v they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o faint_v and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v procure_v a_o interruption_n by_o one_o mean_a or_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o or_o a_o blast_n of_o a_o man_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v useful_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o sometime_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o word_n in_o a_o place_n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n or_o state_v fight_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o strong_a delusion_n and_o in_o his_o secret_a and_o holy_a justice_n make_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o promove_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n become_v our_o party_n and_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o people_n with_o that_o sword_n it_o be_v here_o a_o more_o terrible_a threaten_a to_o fight_v against_o those_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o if_o he_o have_v send_v the_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n often_o send_v and_o exerce_v upon_o deluder_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o weapon_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a plague_n upon_o they_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o have_v two_o part_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o affect_v and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o right_a hear_n be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v they_o for_o none_o can_v hear_v spiritual_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v they_o as_o moses_n word_n be_v deut._n 29.4_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v some_o encouragement_n to_o the_o wrestle_a believer_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o overcome_v or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o overcome_a as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v which_o point_v at_o the_o zealous_a single_a constant_a and_o faithful_a wrestler_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o encouragement_n give_v he_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o happiness_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o or_o four_o different_a expression_n for_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n be_v call_v psal._n 105._o angel_n food_n and_o joh._n 6._o bread_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o refresh_a food_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o of_o who_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v hide_v manna_n possible_o relate_v to_o that_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o such_o food_n as_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a however_o it_o import_v first_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o food_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o overcomer_n may_v expect_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v thereof_o isa._n 64._o second_o it_o import_v its_o sickernesse_n it_o be_v bid_v it_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n see_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a three_o it_o import_v the_o rarity_n and_o singularity_n of_o this_o excellency_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o which_o respect_v coloss._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n white_a stone_n be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n for_o two_o end_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heathen_a writer_n 1._o in_o their_o wrestle_n and_o game_n he_o that_o overcome_v and_o be_v victor_n get_v a_o white_a stone_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a court_n when_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o absolution_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v find_v innocent_a and_o absolve_v get_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v get_v a_o black_a stone_n both_o answer_n well_o here_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o overcome_a a_o crown_n in_o pledge_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o a_o full_a public_a and_o open_a absolution_n in_o the_o great_a day_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o white_a stone_n have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o a_o name_n be_v some_o honourable_a thing_n a_o new_a name_n be_v something_o eminent_o honourable_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o some_o who_o he_o eminent_o love_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o give_v they_o new_a name_n so_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v that_o the_o believe_a overcomer_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n quite_o another_o thing_n where_o he_o shall_v
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seclude_v but_o both_o may_v be_v well_o include_v for_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o aim_v thereby_o to_o impress_v the_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o heart_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o 1._o it_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o event_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o actor_n for_o bring_v about_o these_o event_n whereof_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o come_v near_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o conceive_v this_o representation_n as_o hold_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o way_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heaven_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o as_o act_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n we_o will_v see_v 3._o this_o preparation_n be_v consolatory_a against_o the_o come_n trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n appear_v with_o his_o bow_n about_o his_o throne_n it_o will_v agree_v best_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o which_o his_o glorious_a presence_n therein_o his_o nearness_n thereto_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n will_v most_o manifest_o and_o comfortable_o be_v set_v forth_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o manifest_v in_o heaven_n do_v someway_o shine_v by_o his_o ordinance_n among_o his_o people_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o attendant_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n particular_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o representation_n as_o express_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o heaven_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o perfect_v saint_n there_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o while_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o this_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n excellent_a train_n and_o attendant_n first_o vers_n 4._o there_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o elder_n here_o we_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v such_o as_o by_o that_o redemption_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o privilege_v but_o with_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n or_o guide_n but_o private_a professor_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n for_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v advance_v unto_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v account_v for_o special_a minister_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o share_v of_o his_o glory_n which_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n isa._n 24._o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n that_o david_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 25_o 26_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a also_o see_v the_o church_n in_o old_a be_v reckon_v by_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o it_o be_v like_o have_v their_o twelve_o prince_n as_o elder_n and_o governor_n answerable_a to_o that_o number_n so_o twenty_o four_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o double_a and_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o on_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v the_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o show_v that_o their_o innocency_n be_v their_o great_a glory_n or_o their_o most_o stately_a robe_n and_o the_o great_a badge_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o white_a raiment_n signify_v either_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n or_o their_o begin_a sanctification_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o settle_a and_o secure_a happiness_n that_o these_o possess_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o here_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o reign_v even_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v be_v assessor_n at_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o one_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v promise_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o stateliness_n be_v express_v and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o whereby_o he_o appear_v so_o terrible_a that_o even_o moses_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o deut._n 33.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n appear_v without_o great_a outward_a splendour_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o his_o church_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o mighty_a may_v be_v terrify_v and_o confound_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n song_n 6.4_o and_o 10._o and_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o though_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o dreadful_a plague_n by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v bad_a in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o thing_n observe_v in_o that_o five_o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o thronâ—_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o compare_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o show_v both_o the_o
have_v before_o christ_n foot_n acknowledge_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o employ_v all_o so_o as_o may_v most_o contribute_v to_o make_v he_o great_a that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n last_o there_o be_v the_o delightsomenesse_n and_o heartsomnesse_n of_o this_o task_n though_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wearisome_a work_n for_o it_o be_v sing_v and_o his_o say_n they_o rest_v not_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v out_o any_o burden_n yoke_n or_o restraint_n lay_v on_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o bendednesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n within_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v it_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v a_o ease_n to_o be_v vent_v it_o in_o praise_n there_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n from_o that_o wine_n that_o come_v from_o under_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v their_o continual_a refreshment_n night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o praise_v in_o a_o word_n it_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o that_o his_o service_n be_v a_o sweet_a work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v know_v ere_o long_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o happy_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o it_o be_v good_a some_o touch_n of_o it_o be_v warm_v our_o heart_n beforehand_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o know_v it_o lecture_n i._n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seal_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o triâ—e_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a revelation_n go_v on_o and_o in_o it_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o have_v a_o seal_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v unfold_v but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o for_o his_o church_n good_a do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o tend_v especial_o to_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n determinatnesse_n and_o particularnesse_n of_o god_n decree_n in_o all_o event_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o seal_a book_n second_o to_o show_v the_o special_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n secret_n do_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o she_o and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o mould_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v a_o book_n with_o so_o many_o seal_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vision_n see_v to_o wit_n a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1.2_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n express_v both_o the_o difficulty_n and_o possibility_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v write_v within_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v unto_o the_o eight_o verse_n 8_o from_o that_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v set_v down_o a_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o praise_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o book_n have_v four_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v thereon_o we_o hear_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v use_v of_o book_n more_o than_o he_o have_v material_a throne_n or_o hand_n but_o as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v how_o particular_o and_o orderly_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o insert_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n by_o this_o book_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v god_n providence_n in_o general_a nor_o yet_o his_o special_a purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o elect_n but_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o special_a event_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v his_o gospel_n church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o same_o revelation_n for_o what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o john_n be_v by_o open_v one_o of_o these_o seal_n and_o the_o last_o seal_n will_v be_v find_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v all_o fill_v up_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o the_o same_o for_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n act._n 15.18_o and_o no_o new_a occurrence_n which_o be_v so_o as_o to_o man_n do_v put_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v any_o new_a counsel_n or_o to_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n for_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o his_o register_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v conclude_v of_o old_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o according_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v three_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v none_o accessary_a to_o his_o counsel_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v counsel_n of_o none_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v alter_v his_o decree_n or_o change_v any_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v once_o in_o his_o wisdom_n conclude_v he_o do_v by_o his_o power_n proceed_v to_o execute_v and_o that_o so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v both_o his_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n seal_v that_o be_v undiscernible_a and_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa._n 29.11_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o unknown_a to_o creature_n till_o they_o be_v particular_o reveal_v by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v again_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a depth_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n whereunto_o none_o can_v reach_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o seal_v
with_o one_o seal_n but_o with_o seven_o and_o especial_o this_o number_n be_v so_o definite_a because_o the_o follow_a principle_n vision_n do_v so_o much_o consist_v of_o seven_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n do_v distinguish_v the_o step_n of_o this_o first_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o clear_v it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o time_n their_o book_n be_v not_o like_o we_o now_o but_o general_o be_v long_a scroll_n of_o parchment_n roll_v up_o on_o a_o stick_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o form_n one_o part_n of_o a_o scroll_n may_v be_v roll_v up_o then_o seal_v after_o that_o a_o other_o part_n roll_v up_o and_o that_o likewise_o seal_v and_o so_o forth_o till_o there_o may_v be_v seven_o part_n and_o seven_o several_a seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n will_v only_o admit_v one_o to_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scrol_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o read_n of_o what_o follow_v until_o the_o second_o be_v open_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v this_o book_n mention_v here_o for_o chap._n 6._o we_o see_v that_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n give_v some_o new_a vision_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n thereof_o till_o the_o distinct_a and_o several_a seal_n be_v open_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o make_v way_n for_o express_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o six_o verse_n wherein_o first_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n make_v to_o find_v out_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o open_v the_o same_o vers_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o disappointment_n vers_fw-la 3._o three_o there_o be_v johns_n exceed_a great_a heaviness_n and_o weightednesse_n therewith_o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o there_o be_v a_o consolation_n against_o the_o same_o first_o intimate_v and_o thereafter_o see_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o proclamation_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o make_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o expectation_n to_o find_v any_o creature_n by_o who_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o by_o put_v all_o creature_n to_o it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n the_o great_a way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o performer_n thereof_o the_o party_n proclaim_v be_v a_o angel_n for_o even_o these_o admire_v god_n way_n with_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n to_o show_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n proclaim_v and_o that_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n also_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n proclaim_v more_o observable_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n we_o may_v see_v that_o by_o beast_n be_v neither_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o general_a nor_o some_o special_a angel_n as_o some_o allege_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n for_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o strong_a angel_n who_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o eminency_n among_o they_o again_o the_o matter_n proclaim_v be_v observable_a which_o be_v not_o who_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v worthy_a or_o meet_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n be_v to_o put_v a_o dash_n upon_o all_o creature_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_a to_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n immediate_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o mediator_n who_o alone_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o thereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o this_o singular_a worthiness_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n may_v be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o proclamation_n or_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n nay_o nor_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sheweth_z that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n in_o heaven_n none_o of_o the_o man_n in_o earth_n nor_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v reveal_v god_n secret_a counsel_n till_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediator_n nay_o they_o can_v not_o look_v thereon_o which_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v this_o book_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o common_a providence_n what_o can_v all_o creature_n have_v attian_v to_o in_o the_o uptake_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v the_o same_o the_o three_o thing_n vers_fw-la 4._o be_v johns_n heaviness_n because_o of_o that_o apparent_a impossibility_n and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o 1._o that_o john_n do_v esteem_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v within_o this_o book_n to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v exceed_o long_a to_o understand_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v hopeless_a of_o attain_v this_o 4._o that_o this_o disappointment_n be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v johns_n curiosity_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o weep_v but_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n it_o do_v affect_v he_o much_o to_o see_v the_o ficklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o man_n emptiness_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a mystery_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o this_o excess_n by_o his_o think_v the_o thing_n desperate_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o creature_n and_o his_o overlook_v the_o office_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o can_v do_v when_o all_o other_o give_v it_o over_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n too_o often_o incident_a to_o believer_n the_o four_o step_n be_v vers_n 5._o where_o the_o consolation_n begin_v for_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o john_n to_o weep_v long_o even_o though_o his_o infirmity_n have_v occasion_v his_o own_o heaviness_n the_o consolation_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v by_o send_v good_a news_n or_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o john_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o second_o be_v by_o make_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o a_o comfortable_a sight_n vers_n 6._o and_o 7._o wherein_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o glad_a tiding_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o carrier_n second_o the_o comfort_n three_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o carrier_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n some_o private_a professor_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o way_n of_o vision_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_n john_n in_o this_o his_o heaviness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o what_o be_v here_o in_o vision_n may_v be_v often_o real_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o strong_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v have_v their_o great_a fit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o weep_v and_o their_o mistake_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o count_v thing_n much_o more_o desperate_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n heaviness_n even_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o infirmity_n 3._o his_o comfort_n be_v seasonable_o try_v and_o often_o then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o and_o refreshfull_a when_o man_n think_v thing_n most_o desperate_a 4._o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o instrument_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o another_o and_o when_o the_o strong_a be_v overmaster_v with_o heaviness_n he_o can_v stir_v up_o weak_a professor_n to_o prove_v comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v see_v that_o weak_a professor_n may_v sometime_o be_v more_o
of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o we_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o be_v of_o strange_a nation_n have_v reason_n to_o praise_v for_o this_o gospel_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o mediator_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o again_o although_o this_o object_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v add_v to_o qualify_v and_o restrict_n the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o distributive_o of_o some_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n for_o the_o redeemed_z their_o song_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o nation_n whereby_o the_o redeem_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o song_n therefore_o the_o other_o contradistinguish_v from_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v beside_o this_o peculiarnesse_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o redeem_v praise_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n with_o other_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o among_o they_o further_o all_o this_o song_n do_v agree_v to_o any_o person_n that_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n they_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v all_o can_v praise_v for_o this_o mercy_n as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a and_o if_o we_o will_v remember_v what_o be_v just_a now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o redemption_n do_v import_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o these_o that_o be_v redeem_v beside_o other_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a by_o election_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v but_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o god_n by_o this_o peculiar_a right_n for_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v actual_o redeem_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v the_o three_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n which_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a will_v confirm_v this_o and_o it_o be_v contain_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o christ_n redemption_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o to_o praise_v they_o answer_v they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o former_a bondage_n they_o be_v under_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o bless_v with_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n exceed_o commend_v in_o four_o word_n 1._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n this_o respect_v that_o spiritual_a freedom_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v from_o their_o former_a enemy_n and_o that_o spiritual_a dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o all_o the_o redeem_v who_o be_v former_o slave_n shall_v be_v make_v king_n 2._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v also_o a_o title_n and_o office_n of_o great_a dignity_n under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o redeem_v be_v honour_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v which_o privilege_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n redemption_n and_o without_o this_o there_o have_v be_v access_n to_o no_o sinner_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_v acceptable_o and_o with_o any_o comfort_n before_o god_n but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v priest_n and_o may_v offer_v our_o own_o sacrifice_n yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o typical_a service_n nor_o to_o one_o place_n or_o temple_n nor_o to_o seek_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o may_v approach_v therewith_o unto_o he_o 3._o it_o commend_v and_o sweeten_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n which_o imply_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n purchase_n they_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o as_o their_o own_o god_n which_o do_v make_v all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v be_v put_v to_o very_o light_a and_o easy_a and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o therein_o see_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o strange_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o their_o own_o god_n who_o will_v pity_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o son_n last_o they_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o redeem_v many_o of_o who_o have_v a_o poor_a be_v here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n understand_v than_o of_o his_o spiritual_a dominion_n but_o main_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o song_n that_o not_o only_o have_v they_o a_o hope_n of_o reign_v and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n whereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o a_o redeem_a person_n and_o a_o convince_a ground_n of_o praise_n to_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n to_o wit_n to_o have_v sanctification_n thrive_a the_o body_n of_o death_n bear_v down_o and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v heaven-like_a and_o to_o be_v bring_v someway_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n than_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v be_v more_o desire_v by_o they_o so_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o even_o thus_o to_o be_v privilege_v and_o dignify_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o flow_v from_o his_o purchase_n even_o as_o justification_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o the_o second_o company_n who_o join_v in_o this_o song_n be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o then_o their_o song_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o their_o title_n and_o number_n they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v glorious_a minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o call_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38.7_o and_o they_o be_v many_o angel_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.10_o where_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o expression_n be_v but_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a to_o show_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a angel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 103.21_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v how_o glorious_a he_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o wait_v upon_o second_o the_o
salvation_n be_v give_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o misknown_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o people_n thanksgiving_n 6._o his_o salvation_n be_v main_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o therefore_o this_o loud_a cry_n in_o utter_v and_o attribute_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a delivery_n alone_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o merit_n and_o mediator_n now_o it_o be_v vindicate_v and_o they_o public_o and_o open_o confess_v it_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o to_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o meritorious_a lay_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o without_o part_v they_o among_o any_o other_o or_o mix_v in_o merit_n purgatory_n penance_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o former_o have_v be_v do_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o general_a description_n which_o be_v john_n describe_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n or_o our_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n reveal_v the_o happy_a outgate_n ere_o ever_o the_o storm_n come_v on_o hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o most_o sad_a and_o sore_a storm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o victory_n at_o the_o back_n of_o they_o the_o most_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a victory_n follow_v it_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a outgate_n be_v hereâ—_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o hold_v good_a whether_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o their_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n lay_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n and_o full_o prove_v heb._n 4.9_o that_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o be_v fix_v in_o we_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v ever_o hindmost_a their_o last_o estate_n be_v their_o best_a just_a contrary_a to_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v in_o a_o curse_n then_o sigh_v and_o weep_v shall_v pass_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n propose_v this_o outgate_n beforehand_o for_o their_o comfort_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a way_n to_o bear_v a_o trial_n well_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o outgate_n and_o that_o the_o eye_v of_o the_o outgate_n of_o a_o storm_n while_o folk_n be_v under_o it_o or_o their_o think_v on_o the_o happy_a estate_n that_o follow_v difficulty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o moderate_v one_o under_o difficulty_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o captivity_n he_o give_v they_o many_o promise_n in_o isaiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o it_o ere_o ever_o it_o come_v on_o to_o arm_v and_o guard_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n from_o sink_v under_o it_o this_o sustain_v also_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o amiable_a sight_n beyond_o all_o strait_n if_o we_o will_v by_o the_o right_a prospect_n view_v they_o 3._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n and_o shall_v be_v believer_n main_a consolation_n while_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n for_o though_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v out_o here_o we_o seclude_v not_o but_o include_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o victory_n be_v perfect_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a 4._o heaven_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n a_o very_a happy_a satisfy_v comfortable_a condition_n a_o brave_a life_n 1._o excellent_a company_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o a_o excellent_a place_n before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o glory_n and_o share_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a this_o be_v it_o 3._o though_o many_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o behold_v god_n shine_v in_o the_o lamb._n 4._o their_o adorn_v and_o ornament_n they_o be_v always_o walk_v in_o white_a pure_a clean_a and_o constant_o victorious_a their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v and_o rejoice_v 6._o their_o work_n and_o task_n be_v always_o to_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v heaven_n ring_n and_o they_o weary_v not_o in_o it_o but_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n as_o there_o be_v always_o ground_n by_o praise_v enjoy_v and_o by_o enjoy_v praise_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o happy_a life_n be_v there_o any_o life_n like_o this_o better_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v on_o than_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o world_n look_v if_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o or_o think_v you_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o nought_o no_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n john_n testimony_n be_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n to_o the_o church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happiness_n beyond_o it_o nor_o comparable_a to_o it_o choose_v it_o it_o be_v begin_v happiness_n to_o be_v bring_v this_o length_n there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o who_o hear_v i_o that_o will_v miss_v this_o brave_a life_n if_o god_n help_v you_o not_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o here_o and_o here_o to_o begin_v your_o song_n you_o will_v not_o stand_v nor_o sing_v before_o he_o hereafter_o and_o a_o woeful_a miss_n will_v it_o be_v 5._o folk_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o silent_a as_o many_o as_o be_v there_o be_v praise_v dumb_a christian_n be_v not_o heaven-like_a they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n so_o to_o be_v exercise_v psal._n 84._o as_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v god_n so_o they_o praise_v he_o they_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v good_a matter_n of_o a_o song_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a token_n when_o folk_n presume_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o good_a will_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o 6._o as_o this_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a obs._n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o thrive_a even_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n 1._o in_o doctrine_n pure_a 2._o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n many_o and_o 3._o public_a in_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n and_o 4._o in_o their_o authority_n weighty_a it_o be_v like_o the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n and_o that_o with_o banner_n to_o see_v many_o professor_n and_o a_o suitablenesse_n in_o their_o practice_n pure_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n powerful_a and_o fruitful_a though_o folk_n call_v they_o form_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n beauty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n thrive_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sad_a a_o sight_n to_o see_v the_o carve_a work_n pull_v down_o antichristian_a darkness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v no_o better_o coming_z in_o and_o confusion_n in_o stead_n of_o order_n as_o the_o one_o shall_v refresh_v we_o the_o other_o shall_v weight_n we_o 7._o a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o number_n and_o liberty_n in_o profession_n often_o go_v together_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v this_o estate_n under_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o former_a the_o one_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o engage_a man_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mar_n of_o the_o one_o can_v but_o mar_v the_o other_o 8._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o compleet_a salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n need_v any_o believer_n then_o to_o fear_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v salvation_n salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o army_n of_o
mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v now_o silent_a as_o such_o a_o occasion_n 3._o they_o be_v set_v one_o in_o their_o worship_v or_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v see_v angel_n have_v no_o body_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a creature_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a from_o they_o to_o he_o as_o isa._n 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o wing_n because_o of_o the_o adorable_a holiness_n of_o god_n to_o which_o even_o they_o want_v a_o proportionablnesse_n so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o be_v describe_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o song_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o wherein_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n considerable_a or_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n express_v in_o seven_o word_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o all_o to_o one_o purpose_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o word_n be_v want_v and_o can_v be_v get_v even_o by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o express_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o it_o go_v beyond_o their_o conception_n and_o expression_n for_o it_o over-reacheth_a all_o create_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o do_v so_o here_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v glorious_a or_o a_o ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o object_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o commendation_n it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o with_o all_o humility_n by_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o they_o a_o consideration_n 1._o exceed_o upstirring_a to_o praise_v and_o admire_v he_o 2._o to_o cry_v down_o in_o comparison_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o empty_a 3._o comfortable_a to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o praise_n imaginable_a not_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v lay_v or_o may_v lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o a_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a turn_n but_o that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o 4._o to_o show_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o 2._o this_o song_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o for_o it_o seclude_v not_o the_o lamb_n but_o take_v he_o in_o with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n christ_n in_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o god_n and_o god_n here_o be_v essential_o to_o be_v consider_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o to_o interpret_v their_o song_n chap._n 5._o the_o one_o no_o question_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o other_o 3._o this_o song_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o manner_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o general_n as_o most_o comprehensive_a for_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n his_o thought_n to_o in-ward_n pass_v reckon_v psal._n 40.5_o 2._o that_o it_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o amen_o as_o consist_v more_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o wish_v than_o in_o their_o expression_n begin_v with_o a_o conviction_n that_o it_o overpower_v they_o yet_o undertake_v it_o as_o psal._n 106._o and_o go_v on_o and_o no_o more_o satisfy_v at_o the_o close_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v but_o end_v just_a so_o as_o always_o beginning_n and_o begin_v so_o as_o never_o to_o end_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o these_o that_o praise_n they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o begin_v when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o when_o they_o begin_v rather_o think_v their_o praise_n a_o consent_n to_o praise_n than_o actual_a praise_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o god_n this_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v who_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o worship_v and_o adore_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o reverence_n of_o that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n isa._n 6._o they_o want_v word_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o through_o the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n glory_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n what_o a_o god_n must_v this_o be_v that_o they_o reverence_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o they_o do_v his_o will_n perfect_o and_o yet_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o he_o what_o a_o dreadful_a god_n be_v this_o and_o what_o poor_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o little_a knowledge_n of_o he_o make_v we_o have_v so_o short_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o he_o have_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n it_o will_v dazzle_v we_o and_o if_o angel_n thus_o exalt_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v obs._n 2._o these_o that_o be_v near_a he_o and_o partake_v most_o of_o he_o will_v press_v most_o for_o exalt_v he_o and_o will_v be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o conception_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o from_o the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n observe_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n by_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o multiply_a of_o professor_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n back_v with_o power_n and_o some_o suitablnesse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o professor_n this_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v and_o begin_v the_o angel_n song_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n power_n free_a grace_n and_o love_n shine_v here_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o make_v they_o wonder_n to_o behold_v so_o much_o wisdom_n in_o suit_v grace_n to_o sinner_n case_n and_o need_n so_o much_o condescendency_n in_o pardon_v free_o so_o much_o power_n in_o overcome_a man_n stubbornness_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v they_o wonder_v at_o this_o and_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v and_o praise_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a who_o be_v partake_v of_o that_o they_o praised-for_a before_o hand_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o pure_a ordinance_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o obs._n 3_o if_o thing_n be_v well_o search_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n blessing_n be_v all_o matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o make_v we_o bless_v glory_n take_v in_o all_o glory_n every_o thing_n that_o make_v god_n glorious_a or_o we_o to_o account_v he_o glorious_a and_o glory_n itself_o and_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n wisdom_n honour_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o he_o nothing_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o end_n or_o meet_v as_o a_o mid_n to_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o end_n there_o be_v wisdom_n power_n and_o may_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n they_o have_v then_o good_a ground_n of_o praise_n that_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n from_o the_o 13_o vers_n to_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n concern_v that_o number_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o they_o and_o it_o have_v three_o step_n or_o part_n 1._o the_o elder_n
partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prevail_v chap._n 12._o that_o red_a blood_n can_v make_v bloody_a soul_n white_a it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n these_o folk_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v idol_n and_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n be_v follow_v a_o self_n righteousness_n and_o absolution_n by_o penance_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n flee_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o they_o by_o this_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o be_v make_v white_a pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o happy_a condition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o that_o but_o to_o their_o wash_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v down_o only_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o suffering_n but_o flow_v from_o their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o suffer_v such_o tribulation_n but_o because_o they_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o christ_n blood_n their_o happy_a condition_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o follow_a circumstance_n or_o step_n which_o show_v what_o a_o happiness_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o in_o the_o place_n of_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o church_n here_o begin_v by_o fellowship_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o heaven_n complete_o when_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o glory_n 2._o in_o their_o service_n and_o work_v and_o the_o un-interruptednesse_a of_o it_o they_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v place_n among_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o zech_n 3._o free_v from_o selfishnesse_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o not_o do_v this_o service_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o allude_v probable_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o their_o course_n be_v admit_v night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n psal._n 134.1_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o enimity_n now_o in_o they_o against_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o delight_n therein_o be_v not_o mar_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o to_o show_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o do_v need_v no_o priest_n nor_o intervenient_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o their_o service_n no_o whore_v from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cheerful_o and_o delightsom_o a_o three_o step_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 15._o and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o enjoy_v of_o god_n company_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o god_n nor_o he_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o familiar_o know_v to_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o joy_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o start_n but_o he_o shall_v constant_o and_o full_o manifest_v himself_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o they_o and_o they_o in_o his_o company_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n â—welling_v be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o tent_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n joh._n 1.14_o which_o may_v look_v to_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o ordinance_n till_o this_o tent_n be_v take_v down_o thus_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church-militant_a wherein_o no_o such_o interruption_n of_o god_n presence_n shall_v be_v after_o that_o time_n as_o have_v be_v before_o under_o antichrist_n the_o four_o step_n or_o part_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n be_v in_o vers_n 16._o wherein_o their_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n and_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n and_o man_n violence_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v no_o persecution_n if_o figurative_o take_v as_o matth._n 13._o nor_o distemper_n of_o air_n or_o weather_n nor_o any_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o noisome_a to_o the_o body_n if_o proper_o take_v there_o be_v by_o the_o former_a phrase_n no_o sinful_a defect_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o sinless_a defect_n which_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o weariness_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o to_o distemper_v their_o happiness_n or_o to_o impair_v their_o blessedness_n not_o the_o least_o blast_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o nor_o from_o without_o by_o annoyance_n of_o the_o weather_n as_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o five_o be_v a_o main_a step_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o vers_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n stall_n lead_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v no_o otherways_o for_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n on_o the_o throne_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n his_o care_n over_o they_o will_v be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v no_o want_n but_o will_v furnish_v all_o good_a and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o which_o comprehend_v all_o care_n over_o they_o and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o also_o take_v in_o all_o provision_n needful_a for_o their_o well-being_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o feast_v they_o and_o over-seeing_a they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o any_o hurt_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n psal._n 23._o he_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o his_o special_a guide_n without_o interveen_v of_o ordinance_n or_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o excellent_a pasture_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o in_o not_o at_o puddle_n or_o stream_n nor_o every_o fountain_n but_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n which_o dry_v not_o up_o able_a to_o quench_v all_o thirst_n and_o to_o cool_v from_o all_o heat_n call_v living_n fountain_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o earthly_a consolation_n which_o be_v but_o as_o stand_v and_o dead_a puddle_n or_o cistern_n or_o stream_n at_o best_a but_o there_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o fountain_n and_o live_a fountain_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o diversity_n and_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o will_v be_v get_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n and_o 3._o live_a fountain_n to_o show_v the_o inexhaustiblnesse_n of_o they_o it_o be_v close_v with_o a_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sigh_n nor_o tear_v there_o nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o their_o life_n without_o tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n yet_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o enter_v in_o that_o bless_a place_n but_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n shall_v so_o wipe_v they_o away_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o stick_v there_o any_o more_o nor_o be_v see_v there_o again_o there_o be_v none_o among_o that_o happy_a company_n that_o either_o actual_o weep_v or_o shall_v have_v cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o weep_v or_o sorrow_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o excellent_a expression_n apply_v by_o isaiah_n to_o the_o church_n after_o its_o captivity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isa._n 49.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 25.8_o and_o 35.10_o and_o 51.11_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o description_n as_o point_v at_o the_o begin_v victory_n of_o these_o saint_n here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o show_v you_o at_o the_o entry_n on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n however_o more_o literal_o it_o agree_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o observation_n most_o from_o that_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o only_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n happy_a estate_n here_o 1._o as_o begin_v 2._o as_o comparative_a with_o former_a strait_n 3._o because_o in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a by_o
obnoxious_a to_o blast_n partly_o the_o thing_n be_v excellent_a they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o high_o plant_v pride_n have_v the_o more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o satan_n have_v the_o ready_a access_n and_o occasion_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v eminent_a and_o humble_a to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v lowly_a prosperity_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o it_o have_v be_v advantage_n to_o many_o they_o have_v never_o have_v they_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o other_o corruption_n 3._o pride_n be_v especial_o incident_a to_o churchman_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v as_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n mat._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v eminent_a and_o church-governors_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o many_a tentation_n be_v about_o the_o most_o eminent_a thing_n the_o devil_n set_v on_o they_o most_o know_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v ground_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o matth._n 18._o vers_fw-la 20.4_o it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n and_o bring_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n when_o this_o fire_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n enter_v and_o kindle_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o spread_v marrett_a and_o corrupt_v all_o it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o ill_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v diotrephes_n love_v the_o preeminencie_n put_v all_o in_o confusion_n it_o begin_v soon_o in_o john_n day_n 3_o epist._n joh._n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o laugh_v to_o you_o however_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v no_o it_o be_v your_o plague_n as_o if_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v tumbled-ove_a on_o you_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o respect_n unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o watch_v against_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o mar_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v four_o ill_n in_o this_o text_n that_o follow_v on_o pride_n and_o contention_n among_o churchman_n 1._o it_o weaken_v and_o bring_v down_o church-authority_n when_o this_o mountain_n take_v fire_n it_o fall_v 2._o it_o spread_v infect_v and_o kindle_v other_o it_o go_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o they_o become_v carnal_a and_o factious_a 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v eat_v out_o among_o they_o see_v from_o the_o priest_n profaneness_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n jer._n 23._o and_o so_o do_v pride_n and_o contention_n kindle_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o right_o we_o will_v think_v the_o rise_n of_o contention_n a_o terrible_a plague_n and_o people_n will_v beware_v of_o add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v where_o it_o may_v end_v 3._o it_o corrupt_v all_o first_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o practice_n three_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o then_o come_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n 4._o many_o be_v stumble_v and_o spiritual_o slay_v when_o these_o water_n become_v blood_n so_o that_o corrupt_v of_o government_n and_o governor_n be_v no_o small_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v why_o satan_n aim_v so_o much_o at_o this_o and_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o 6._o this_o plague_n or_o stroke_n on_o the_o church_n do_v often_o accompany_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o defection_n partly_o succeed_v it_o partly_o go_v before_o it_o either_o causal_o infer_v or_o at_o least_o occasion_v or_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n try_v with_o it_o that_o the_o trial_n may_v have_v the_o great_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n to_o discover_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o rot_a professor_n tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o adore_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v meet_v out_o to_o we_o in_o our_o time_n when_o the_o outward_a mean_a of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v so_o weaken_a there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchfulness_n and_o dependencie_n on_o god_n to_o be_v help_v and_o sustain_v by_o he_o when_o outward_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o in_o such_o vigour_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a the_o church_n be_v before_o deface_v by_o gross_a heretic_n and_o error_n and_o kindle_v within_o by_o pride_n and_o contention_n for_o the_o government_n among_o its_o governor_n be_v now_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o other_o mean_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o little_a clear_a before_o and_o these_o stream_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v convey_v be_v make_v biter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o life_n they_o convey_v death_n by_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o this_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n that_o follow_v the_o angel_n sound_v 2._o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o rise_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o flow_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o ill_n be_v the_o corrupt_v of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n fountain_n and_o river_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o be_v the_o object_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o and_o call_v spring_n or_o well-spring_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o psal._n 87._o ult_n because_o thâ—â—â—_n and_o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o in_o eâ—ekiâ—ls_n vision_n these_o water_n be_v say_v to_o stream_n and_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o fountain_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v cant._n 4._o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n because_o of_o these_o water_n spring_v in_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v clear_a single_a sweet_a and_o refresh_a as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o bodily_a and_o as_o have_v that_o use_n in_o the_o religious_a world_n which_o this_o be_v which_o water_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o large_o and_o so_o free_o wherefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a fountain_n to_o all_o nation_n zech._n 13.1_o and_o so_o frequent_o folk_n be_v invite_v to_o drink_v free_o isa._n 55.1_o and_o rovel_v 22.17_o and_o to_o wash_v by_o river_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n and_o dispense_n of_o this_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v flow_v to_o other_o which_o two_o be_v often_o put_v together_o when_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o deserâ—_n isa._n 41.17.18_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o corrupt_v of_o this_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o mix_v of_o liquor_n with_o something_o that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o kind_n nor_o so_o good_a as_o vintner_n do_v adulterate_a wine_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o opposite_a to_o the_o single_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o christ_n which_o paul_n use_v 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o which_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o general_o call_v a_o star_n and_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n 2._o it_o be_v show_v from_o whence_o this_o star_n fall_v 3._o and_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n pure_a as_o gregorius_n roma_n do_v but_o miscarry_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o execute_n of_o they_o it_o corrupt_v main_o by_o add_v unto_o and_o mix_v somewhat_o with_o truth_n yet_o such_o addition_n as_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o popish_a addition_n of_o merit_n pennance_n indulgence_n mediator_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o this_o addition_n corrupt_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o rise_v more_o from_o within_o than_o the_o former_a thus_o be_v apply_v it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n but_o to_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o or_o according_a to_o some_o 405._o 2._o he_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o be_v once_o think_v a_o good_a zealous_a man_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n person_n but_o his_o office_n teach_v corrupt_o of_o nature_n sin_n grace_n faith_n justification_n election_n etc._n etc._n subtle_o undermyne_v grace_n 4._o it_o spread_v exceed_o through_o italy_n britain_n france_n africa_n and_o the_o eastern_a empire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o and_o great_a light_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o augustine_n hieronymus_n prosper_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o stick_v to_o the_o popish_a writter_n in_o their_o freewill_n perfection_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v keep_v free_a by_o they_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n eâ—ervateth_v his_o office_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a to_o all_o that_o will_v drink_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o special_a spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o put_v in_o other_o satisfaction_n other_o mediator_n other_o with_o authority_n to_o add_v and_o diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v command_v other_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o much_o antichristian_a doctrine_n still_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v thus_o apply_v hence_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o drink_v it_o in_o as_o fountain_n water_n and_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_a aâ—_n it_o it_o be_v as_o profitable_a to_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o when_o they_o want_v it_o they_o want_v that_o which_o both_o purge_v and_o make_v they_o grow_v observe_v 2._o the_o ill_a of_o error_n it_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a thing_n bitter_a it_o remove_v they_o not_o profess_o but_o poison_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forebear_v than_o drink_n in_o such_o water_n 3._o see_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o native_a office_n and_o place_n of_o minister_n be_v and_o what_o advantage_n they_o be_v while_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n they_o be_v like_o star_n and_o great_a star_n exceed_o useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o plague_n be_v it_o when_o minister_n fall_v from_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a 4._o the_o more_o part_n and_o the_o better_a man_n life_n be_v that_o be_v infect_v they_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o do_v the_o more_o wrong_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v worst_a so_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o eminent_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2_o ult_n 5._o error_n vent_v not_o still_o after_o one_o way_n now_o it_o corrupt_v more_o subtle_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n nor_o fire_n here_o though_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a often_o contentious_a for_o dominion_n in_o government_n have_v more_o fire_n and_o heâ—t_a thaâ—_n dispure_v about_o more_o fundamental_a truth_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v much_o glance_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a light_n both_o among_o minister_n and_o professor_n where_o there_o be_v little_a solidity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o gold_n that_o glister_v in_o they_o it_o be_v good_a light_n that_o come_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n within_o it_o be_v good_a when_o a_o man_n work_n shine_v as_o his_o gift_n shine_v this_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o admire_v gift_n many_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o their_o light_n and_o part_n be_v well_o try_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v call_v wormwood_n that_o imbitter_v the_o water_n torch_n that_o do_v glance_n but_o not_o star_n obâ—_n 7._o that_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n fair_a profession_n and_o blameless_a life_n may_v fall_v very_o foul_o while_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a and_o sincere_a they_o may_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o degree_n of_o any_o state_n exempt_v when_o error_n break_v in_o therefore_o the_o more_o gift_n and_o part_n man_n have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v consider_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o former_a age_n and_o of_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v and_o infect_v or_o be_v infect_v such_o be_v once_o pelagius_n yea_o sociâ—â—â—_n swenkâ—eldius_n and_o arminius_n think_v to_o be_v 8._o error_n when_o it_o infect_v minister_n or_o professor_n bring_v death_n with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o profanity_n when_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o poison_v the_o water_n many_o die_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o command_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o o_o that_o man_n in_o this_o time_n think_v on_o this_o that_o error_n bring_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v like_a rebellion_n and_o witchcraft_n it_o be_v like_o the_o gross_a evil_n and_o worse_o it_o incit_v teach_v and_o encourage_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v much_o cruelty_n do_v to_o soul_n in_o tolerate_v of_o these_o 9_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o great_a prejudice_n often_o in_o corrupt_v of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o by_o the_o fall_v and_o slip_v of_o eminent_a man_n these_o spot_n be_v hardly_o remove_v because_o they_o sink_v deep_o 10._o every_o corruption_n and_o plague_n have_v its_o degree_n and_o step_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o decay_a church_n when_o eminent_a man_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o other_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o dâ—y_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o four_o angel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o lesser_a woe_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o lesser_a than_o these_o that_o immediate_o ensue_v which_o clear_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o age_n immediate_o go_v before_o antichrist_n discovery_n and_o so_o fall_v betwixt_o this_o time_n andthe_v six_o century_n this_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la be_v a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o great_a woe_n which_o the_o last_o three_o angel_n bring_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o four_o trumpet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o type_n it_o be_v a_o smite_v of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o follow_a darkness_n suitable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n
little_a interruption_n make_v to_o john_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_o hear_v have_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n woe_n wo_n wo_n repeat_v thrice_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hard_a and_o great_a woe_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o under_o the_o former_a four_o and_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o woe_n as_o denounce_v judgement_n or_o as_o lament_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v come_v as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v alace_o alace_o alace_o it_o turn_v to_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a woe_n come_v it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o interruption_n for_o john_n clear_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o trumpet_n these_o three_o have_v order_n and_o follow_v the_o former_a four_o 3._o that_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v not_o the_o saracen_n neither_o do_v the_o former_a look_n main_o to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n suffer_v more_o from_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o turk_n so_o in_o that_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o remarkable_a and_o palpable_a gradation_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v employ_v among_o these_o woe_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o gregorius_n because_o of_o his_o prediction_n foresay_a and_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o to_o his_o time_n but_o this_o angel_n foretell_v three_o woe_n and_o he_o do_v but_o foretell_v one_o at_o most_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o no_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o give_v john_n and_o by_o he_o other_o warning_n that_o there_o be_v sad_a thing_n come_v after_o the_o first_o four_o have_v come_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o be_v like_o light_n the_o other_o like_o darkness_n the_o one_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a the_o other_o comfortless_o and_o hurtful_a obs._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o decline_v among_o minister_n and_o professor_n in_o a_o church_n be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o grow_v obs._n 3_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o inflict_v they_o ordinary_o pursue_v a_o person_n or_o people_n and_o the_o great_a come_v last_v when_o people_n abuse_v the_o light_n it_o draw_v on_o the_o darken_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o obs._n 4._o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o give_v warning_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v that_o these_o three_o great_a plague_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unaware_o he_o warn_v that_o folk_n may_v repent_v and_o his_o own_o may_v be_v arm_v ere_o judgement_n come_v 5._o the_o angel_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n thrice_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n or_o offence_n have_v many_o woe_n in_o they_o and_o warning_n against_o they_o will_v be_v double_v and_o tripled_a and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o when_o once_o such_o judgement_n seize_v upon_o people_n they_o get_v not_o easy_o out_o from_o under_o they_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o affect_v with_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o woe_n proclaim_v thrice_o and_o so_o loud_o lecture_n i._n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n the_o five_o angel_n sound_v here_o where_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o what_o dreadful_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o it_o may_v declare_v it_o will_v concern_v the_o open_n of_o all_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o woe_n this_o judgement_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o what_o it_o relate_v it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a because_o the_o tentation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n do_v fall_v for_o these_o last_o three_o do_v signify_v great_a degree_n of_o wrath_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n 2._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o antichristian_a bring_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v in_o be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v it_o must_v therefore_o have_v attain_v that_o be_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o immediate_a forego_v trumpet_n see_v the_o seven_o find_v it_o at_o its_o height_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a world_n i.e._n the_o pure_a church_n must_v be_v decay_v under_o these_o trumpet_n where_o the_o antichristian_a come_v to_o its_o be_v see_v two_o of_o these_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o yea_o the_o church_n must_v be_v low_a and_o decline_v most_o under_o these_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n grow_v most_o and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a height_n as_o under_o these_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n it_o must_v be_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n must_v grow_v under_o these_o trumpet_n and_o particular_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o further_a step_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o plague_n and_o the_o six_o find_v idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n at_o a_o height_n which_o it_o plague_v it_o must_v then_o grow_v here_o 3._o this_o first_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v spiritual_a plague_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o world_n by_o this_o king_n and_o his_o army_n who_o advance_v that_o idolatry_n the_o six_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n by_o army_n such_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n hold_v
who_o be_v not_o proper_o send_v but_o send_v from_o the_o pit_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eminent_a trusty_a and_o singular_a messenger_n of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o ordinary_a false_a teacher_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o same_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n as_o his_o great_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o backslidden_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v two_o thess._n 2._o to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o king_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n his_o name_n in_o both_o signify_v a_o destroyer_n or_o to_o destroy_v partly_o because_o active_o he_o destroy_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o 1._o he_o usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v a_o destroyer_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n 2._o because_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v on_o chap._n 16._o and_o 19_o and_o also_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o greek_n as_o pilate_n cause_v write_v the_o title_n above_o christ_n in_o diverse_a language_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v two_o name_n one_o jesus_n in_o hebrew_n and_o christ_n in_o greek_a both_o which_o hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n this_o king_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o less_o honour_n and_o extent_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o title_n to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v assume_v such_o a_o odious_a title_n or_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o this_o title_n describe_v that_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o all_o alongst_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n unto_o which_o short_o we_o have_v hint_v the_o application_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v sure_a upon_o the_o precede_a ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o further_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v 1._o in_o few_o word_n resume_v some_o general_a property_n of_o and_o consideration_n concern_v this_o plague_n here_o describe_v 2._o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o public_a rise_n progress_n nature_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n from_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o application_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o mark_v for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o christian_a world_n and_o light_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v darken_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o destruction_n to_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n the_o actor_n in_o it_o be_v churchman_n once_o by_o their_o place_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o time_n it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastic_a account_n assume_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o do_v breed_v and_o be_v support_v by_o swarm_n of_o church-officer_n the_o time_n of_o its_o public_a appear_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o establish_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o four_o trumpet_n which_o continue_v the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n and_o do_v immediate_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o from_o the_o 700._o year_n forward_o be_v at_o a_o height_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n will_v clear_v this_o plague_n carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o much_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yea_o bring_v again_o idolatry_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o especial_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o overturn_v the_o comfortable_a and_o quiet_v ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o bring_v also_o to_o the_o world_n great_a store_n of_o new_a create_v order_n for_o promove_v these_o doctrine_n and_o support_v that_o kingdom_n who_o both_o by_o cover_a subtlety_n and_o violence_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o many_o such_o other_o particular_n now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n what_o will_v we_o miss_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o most_o illimited_a power_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o churchman_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o church_n be_v all_o evident_a i_o shall_v instance_n but_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o error_n brought-in_a by_o they_o which_o though_o exceed_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n yet_o exceed_v opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o necessary_o and_o native_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o soul_n and_o beget_v fearful_a horror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o poor_a sinner_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a promotter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v these_o principle_n under_o challenge_n and_o their_o great_a disputant_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o we_o have_v one_o instance_n in_o bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o who_o after_o his_o long_a dispute_n of_o indulgence_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o sum_v up_o in_o all_o in_o three_o assertion_n the_o first_o whereof_o attribute_v merit_n unto_o work_n the_o second_o allow_v man_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n yet_o as_o distrust_v this_o foundation_n so_o large_o contend_v for_o he_o add_v a_o three_o proposition_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanâ—_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benigâ—itate_fw-la reponere_fw-la so_o that_o in_o end_n for_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n proper_a righteousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o vain_a glory_n he_o account_v it_o most_o safe_a to_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n allanerly_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n if_o man_n have_v no_o merit_n say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o confide_v if_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v no_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o flee_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o one_o assertion_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o uncomfortablnesse_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o can_v never_o comfort_v solid_o because_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o hazard_n of_o it_o to_o foster_v pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n 3._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disquietness_n of_o it_o by_o which_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o have_v full_o renounce_v it_o suarez_n also_o do_v homologate_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o prime_n fundamental_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n but_o have_v often_o disappoint_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v make_v they_o prize_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o death_n who_o often_o think_v it_o absurd_a in_o their_o life_n as_o particular_o be_v write_v of_o charles_n the_o five_o after_o his_o lay_n by_o of_o public_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o retire_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o take_v up_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o five_o order_n reckon_v each_o whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v comprehend_v many_o thousand_o beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o member_n of_o
now_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a superstition_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o rod_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v need_n to_o use_v light_a well_o for_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v put_v out_o man_n may_v forever_o continue_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_a for_o though_o the_o popish_a service_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o spiritual_a discerner_n yet_o be_v the_o world_n so_o drink_v and_o bewitch_v with_o it_o that_o hardly_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o favourer_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o abandon_v it_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a that_o their_o practice_n be_v idolatry_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o this_o be_v both_o a_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n isa._n 44.18_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n admire_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o fear_v they_o from_o communion_n in_o these_o sin_n that_o mar_v even_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o that_o fall_v in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o discernible_a and_o terrible_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n in_o the_o way_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n than_o in_o heathen_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o blind_a dote_a upon_o their_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o this_o that_o these_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o love_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o thess._n 2._o as_o these_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o lecture_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o six_o angel_n have_v sound_v whereby_o the_o second_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v immediate_o set_v down_o but_o as_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v something_o necessary_o premit_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v chap._n 8._o even_o so_o here_o there_o be_v two_o material_a consolation_n lay_v down_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o â—_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o be_v darken_v and_o draw_v into_o defection_n by_o antichrist_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v by_o mahomet_n follower_n under_o the_o six_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a abomination_n it_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o and_o during_o that_o time_n and_o what_o that_o defection_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v turn_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o fear_n there_o be_v one_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o sum_n this_o that_o that_o darkness_n shall_v not_o continue_v but_z at_o the_o peremptory_a appoint_a time_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o bring_v to_o light_n which_o be_v divers_a way_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o confirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o outgate_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o outgate_n come_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n delay_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o interruption_n put_v in_o here_o before_o its_o sound_v which_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v it_o sound_v nor_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o six_o as_o the_o other_o do_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o each_o other_o but_o the_o many_o sad_a effect_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o about_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o all_o that_o time_n that_o antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n be_v in_o their_o height_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n delay_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o lord_n obviate_v this_o by_o describe_v a_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o himself_o during_o that_o time_n who_o although_o few_o in_o number_n and_o poor_a in_o their_o outward_a condition_n shall_v continue_v unpolluted_a by_o the_o corruption_n and_o undestroy_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o time_n until_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v end_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v vers_fw-la 15._o by_o which_o the_o former_a promise_a outgate_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o native_a scope_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n 10.11_o and_o hence_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a thereby_o imply_v that_o what_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v since_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o contemporary_a with_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o consolation_n chap._n 10._o we_o have_v first_o the_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n intermix_v with_o some_o circumstance_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o consolation_n itself_o then_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n commission_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o event_n foretell_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o publisher_n oath_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v to_o wit_n the_o revive_n again_o
of_o a_o ministry_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o darkness_n be_v both_o express_v and_o confirm_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n and_o the_o word_n add_v that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v again_o as_o it_o be_v be_v revive_v after_o such_o a_o sad_a interruption_n this_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o publisher_n be_v four_o way_n describe_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o difference_n he_o from_o these_o that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o description_n follow_v will_v hold_v he_o forth_o 2._o his_o clothing_n and_o appear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n often_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o only_o to_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o unconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v point_v at_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n throne_n describe_v chap._n 4.3_o and_o ezek._n â—_o 28_o which_o be_v mark_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o as_o the_o rainbow_n gen._n 9.4_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o noah_n of_o not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o by_o water_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v often_o suspect_v to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a world_n he_o do_v thus_o appear_v to_o evidence_n his_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o his_o enemy_n ruin_n his_o face_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v describe_v as_o former_o they_o be_v chap._n 1.15_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o second_o verse_n have_v the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a some_o way_n like_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n here_o in_o christ_n there_o it_o be_v call_v simple_o a_o book_n here_o a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v open_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o appear_v with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o hold_v forth_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o have_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o send_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a manner_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o darken_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n be_v shut_v up_o among_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 11._o chap._n it_o be_v much_o debate_v what_o this_o little_a book_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o or_o any_o distinct_a book_n contain_v distinct_a prophecy_n from_o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o his_o eat_n of_o this_o last_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a much_o to_o debate_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n and_o for_o another_o scope_n than_o the_o present_a furnish_n of_o john_n for_o complete_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v chap._n 5._o as_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o open_v by_o he_o and_o now_o call_v little_a because_o so_o much_o only_o may_v be_v account_v as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o former_a prophecy_n discover_v or_o we_o may_v take_v the_o type_n of_o the_o open_a book_n to_o signify_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o record_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o of_o itself_o be_v vitiate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o mahomet_n this_o the_o scope_n and_o the_o command_a of_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o seem_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v contain_v prophecy_n different_a from_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 5._o so_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o that_o book_n and_o what_o follow_v this_o chapter_n to_o this_o book_n mention_v here_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o book_n as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o that_o book_n chap._n 8._o but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eleven_o and_o be_v further_o explicate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n therefore_o all_o these_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n mention_v chap._n 5._o 2._o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 9_o again_o 3._o if_o that_o series_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 6._o chap._n hold_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o again_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n then_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o both_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n beside_o if_o this_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v call_v little_a or_o open_a more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v above_o hint_v 1._o to_o show_v christ_n jesus_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n this_o book_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o typify_v the_o future_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v again_o bring_v to_o light_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o man_n impossible_a 4._o the_o posture_n wherein_o this_o angel_n be_v be_v observe_v he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o seâ—_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o be_v set_v out_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o now_o pronounce_v or_o this_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la i_o see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o it_o may_v look_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o who_o during_o antichrist_n reign_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n yet_o afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o establish_v his_o government_n through_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o power_n bring_v under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o rage_a enemy_n this_o suit_v with_o that_o expression_n chap._n 11.17_o of_o his_o take_n to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o his_o kingdom_n former_o which_o place_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o before_o the_o angel_n word_n be_v set_v down_o several_a circumstance_n be_v mark_v for_o make_v this_o proclamation_n the_o more_o observable_a v_o 3._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v which_o hold_v forth_o seriousness_n and_o authority_n in_o he_o who_o go_v about_o this_o work_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v a_o interveen_a effect_n before_o his_o word_n be_v mark_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o what_o precee_v
have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n sadulit_fw-la to_o be_v examine_v the_o say_a cardinal_n return_v this_o report_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o what_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o beside_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_o do_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a without_o any_o just_a ground_n as_o he_o by_o his_o enquiry_n have_v certain_o find_v and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v short_o something_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n more_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o advise_v to_o any_o rigid_a course_n against_o they_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o former_a commissioner_n desire_v a_o hear_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n before_o it_o be_v dispute_v and_o they_o convince_v and_o say_v he_o though_o for_o a_o time_n this_o sist_v the_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o cardinal_n turon_n and_o other_o and_o by_o a_o forge_a calumny_n that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v gather_v 16000_o man_n together_o and_o be_v intend_v commotion_n they_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o intend_a persecution_n which_o miâ—erius_n lord_n of_o pedar_n as_o this_o author_n call_v he_o who_o sleidan_n call_v odep_n do_v cruel_o execute_v in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a manner_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o which_o afterward_o the_o say_a king_n exceed_o repent_v of_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o last_o command_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o inquire_v in_o that_o cruelty_n which_o in_o part_n be_v do_v especial_o on_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v invent_v new_a torment_n for_o they_o and_o although_o say_v he_o some_o by_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o some_o courtier_n especial_o the_o guisian_n be_v keep_v from_o condign_a punishment_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v visible_o pursue_v by_o god_n as_o this_o author_n do_v observe_v pag._n 122._o from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o the_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o do_v now_o profess_v 2._o how_o malicious_o slander_n be_v invent_v by_o papist_n against_o these_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o testimony_n in_o that_o respect_n 3._o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v defection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 4._o the_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o popish_a persecution_n against_o these_o innocent_n that_o be_v so_o well_o testify_v of_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o thrir_fw-fr face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n the_o lord_n have_v clear_v and_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n he_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o bring_v the_o last_o great_a woe_n for_o understanding_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o and_o immediate_o succee_v unto_o the_o second_o woe_n so_o that_o where_o the_o second_o woe_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n there_o this_o three_o take_v its_o beginning_n now_o the_o the_o second_o woe_n have_v its_o end_n at_o the_o earthquake_n shake_v of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a dominion_n the_o same_o hour_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o antichrist_n absolute_a domineer_a this_o woe_n come_v quick_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o vers_n 13_o 14._o and_o so_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o reformation_n and_o its_o establishment_n in_o the_o empire_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o antichrist_n height_n to_o be_v the_o march_n between_o these_o two_o trumpet_n the_o six_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o last_o act_n of_o supremacy_n at_o the_o very_a turn_n and_o the_o seven_o carry_v on_o his_o ruin_n for_o these_o event_n of_o the_o witness_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_n and_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v not_o link_v together_o as_o successive_a one_o to_o another_o but_o as_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n give_v of_o that_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v by_o the_o seven_o to_o show_v where_o the_o march_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v beside_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n and_o ruin_n be_v woe_n of_o a_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v but_o one_o woe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o and_o his_o ruin_n to_o the_o seven_o we_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o begin_v the_o seven_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ruin_n especial_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o trumpet_n come_v the_o news_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o become_v the_o lord_n which_o consideration_n do_v also_o confirm_v what_o former_o we_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o vial_n their_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o with_o the_o six_o 2._o we_o will_v observe_v the_o sibnesse_n and_o identity_n of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o so_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v these_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o particular_o in_o several_a step_n declare_v the_o same_o event_n which_o be_v more_o general_o here_o comprehend_v which_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o title_n of_o both_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o woe_n these_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v plague_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o wo._n 2._o they_o have_v one_o object_n and_o earand_n and_o effect_n common_a to_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o execute_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o bring_v religion_n to_o light_n from_o under_o antichristian_a darkness_n 3._o the_o rise_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v immediate_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n as_o be_v say_v and_o chap._n 16._o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o these_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o overturn_v until_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o strength_n when_o the_o first_o begin_v beside_o chap._n 15.2_o they_o succeed_v immediate_o unto_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o seal_a number_n chap._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o song_n as_o be_v here_o whereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o preface_n 4._o by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o seven_o vial_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v exceed_v parallel_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n will_v manifest_v which_o ground_n be_v lay_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o understand_v 1._o this_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o these_o seven_o vial_n and_o 3._o the_o interveen_a pprophecy_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o which_o the_o principal_a typical_a prophecy_n express_v in_o seven_n be_v interrupt_v which_o be_v again_o make_v up_o by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v in_o the_o series_n to_o this_o seven_o
clear_a hint_n at_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v â—atent_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v even_o when_o the_o other_o end_v two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 1._o why_o this_o beast_n here_o under_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o horn_n and_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.1_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n not_o on_o the_o head_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v heathen_a and_o under_o that_o notion_n persecute_v the_o church_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n rome_n have_v the_o royal_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v then_o province_n subject_a to_o she_o as_o appear_v chap._n 17._o these_o ten_o than_o be_v but_o to_o get_v royal_a independent_a dignity_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n turn_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o after_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v rome_n be_v denude_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v and_o these_o province_n be_v now_o by_o the_o empire_n decay_n turn_v to_o be_v kingdom_n though_o in_o this_o condition_n depend_v still_o on_o antichrist_n as_o former_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o dragon_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n now_o but_o pursue_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o in_o the_o second_o onset_n he_o set_v on_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n to_o drown_v she_o answ._n in_o these_o three_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n 1._o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n 2._o he_o send_v out_o a_o flood_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o she_o when_o the_o child_n escape_v 3._o when_o the_o woman_n escape_v though_o she_o cede_fw-la which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flee_v rather_o hold_v out_o a_o change_n upon_o the_o church_n qualification_n than_o of_o her_o local_a residence_n then_o vers_n ult_n he_o set_v himself_o not_o against_o the_o mother_n simple_o nor_o against_o all_o the_o seed_n indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o first_o but_o against_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o open_a persecuter_n look_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n indifferent_o and_o do_v vent_v cruelty_n on_o they_o hence_o arian_n will_v sometime_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v with_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o by_o arian_n the_o novatian_o as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o know_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n they_o so_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n 2._o because_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v her_o member_n in_o who_o she_o subsist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v consequent_o so_o will_v she_o be_v therefore_o 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o murder_a body_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o set_v on_o the_o mother_n to_o poison_v the_o member_n or_o child_n by_o corrupt_v she_o as_o one_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o child_n will_v poison_v the_o nurse_n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o direct_a hatred_n at_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n now_o in_o request_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v and_o corrupt_a christianity_n that_o he_o may_v once_o alter_v the_o face_n beauty_n and_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o child_n which_o suck_v these_o breast_n will_v not_o be_v lively_a to_o effectuate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v not_o of_o open_a heathen_n but_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o he_o spew_v out_o not_o to_o taint_v this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o the_o fountain_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n in_o which_o he_o spare_v particular_a child_n of_o the_o church_n possible_o allure_v they_o with_o rich_a benefit_n sumptuous_a building_n honour_n and_o preferment_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n against_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n even_o under_o and_o by_o these_o which_o by_o the_o former_a voice_n in_o sylvester_n time_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o that_o word_n of_o ierom_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la matthai_n when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o increase_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o decrease_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n venit_fw-la principatus_fw-la potentià _fw-la guidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minorem_fw-la last_o in_o the_o three_o battle_n he_o put_v at_o some_o of_o the_o seed_n only_o because_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o antichrist_n a_o counterfeit_a enemy_n who_o will_v not_o purposely_o and_o downright_o set_v on_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o for_o his_o quarrel_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o with_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o hate_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n 2._o in_o this_o last_o he_o join_v violence_n and_o deceit_n together_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o overcome_v many_o they_o have_v drunken_a up_o the_o fioud_n but_o these_o that_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o these_o fornication_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o violence_n by_o the_o follow_a beast_n and_o not_o all_o christian_n simple_o but_o these_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o grow_a corruption_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n have_v give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o church_n first_o battle_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o until_o her_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n he_o return_v from_o this_o 7._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o 13._o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v that_o war_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o event_n of_o a_o woman_n victory_n and_o her_o child_n against_o a_o dragon_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v from_o her_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o side_v with_o she_o and_o fight_v for_o she_o the_o story_n be_v resume_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n invade_v she_o by_o open_a proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n he_o overrune_v she_o by_o massacre_n and_o persecution_n as_o invader_n overrun_v invade_v kingdom_n she_o again_o by_o michael_n and_o her_o member_n resist_v that_o fury_n so_o the_o war_n be_v here_o by_o war_n we_o understand_v not_o secret_a enmity_n as_o always_o there_o be_v nor_o peculiar_a incursion_n such_o as_o come_v now_o and_o then_o by_o start_n as_o in_o julian_n his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o but_o open_o profess_v and_o avow_v universal_a war_n such_o as_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n maintain_v both_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n such_o war_n as_o profess_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o since_o the_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o former_o 1._o in_o their_o leader_n 2._o in_o their_o follower_n or_o soldier_n michael_n be_v general_a on_o the_o woman_n side_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v commander_n and_o leader_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2._o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v also_o intend_a dan._n 12._o to_o which_o this_o allude_v his_o soldier_n be_v both_o his_o angel_n proper_o take_v for_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v
minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o command_n and_o also_o his_o member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a especial_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v fight_v on_o michael_n side_n for_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o be_v such_o who_o overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n their_o own_o suffering_n and_o his_o word_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v one_o side_n for_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o rev._n 19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o take_v order_n from_o he_o we_o understand_v here_o also_o not_o only_a spirit_n but_o wicked_a man_n emperor_n judge_n soldier_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o authority_n and_o respect_n this_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o be_v insinuate_v some_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o legion_n to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n and_o though_o all_o be_v spirit_n and_o devil_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o order_n some_o high_a some_o low_a some_o lead_v other_o giving_z obedience_n all_o concur_v for_o support_v their_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o christ_n say_v their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o stand_v which_o order_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o may_v stand_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o devil_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o promove_v god_n design_n of_o punish_v the_o reprobate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v some_o way_n god_n executioner_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o party_n so_o different_a do_v fight_v answ._n the_o dragon_n their_o pursuer_fw-mi he_o fight_v 1._o by_o edict_n condemn_v and_o inhibit_v christianity_n 2._o by_o violence_n fire_n sword_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n pursue_v they_o that_o profess_v it_o 3._o by_o degrade_n they_o from_o place_n of_o respect_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n without_o protection_n 4._o by_o cruel_a calumny_n lie_n and_o aspersion_n make_v and_o put_v upon_o christian_n and_o on_o their_o meeting_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n for_o adultery_n gluttony_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n write_v for_o christian_n defence_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o pursue_v his_o old_a enmity_n michael_n again_o and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 1._o by_o the_o clear_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v exceed_o shake_v 2._o by_o public_a apology_n and_o defence_n write_v for_o christianity_n and_o christian_n by_o aristides_n quadratus_n justinâ—_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n melito_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o enmity_n of_o many_o emperor_n and_o hot_a persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n 3._o by_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n vers_fw-la 11._o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a defeat_n to_o he_o when_o god_n furnish_v his_o servant_n so_o that_o onlooker_n will_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o way_n 4._o they_o fight_v by_o their_o prayer_n whereby_o notable_a effect_n for_o help_n be_v obtain_v and_o by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v often_o convince_v of_o their_o innocency_n and_o beside_o these_o michael_z he_o fight_v by_o fill_v their_o hand_n with_o other_o war_n sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o within_o sometime_o some_o without_o that_o divert_a they_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v saul_n from_o david_n sometime_o michael_n fight_v also_o by_o visible_a terror_n when_o aurelianus_n have_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n by_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o terror_n as_o present_o to_o revoke_v it_o and_o stay_v the_o persecution_n ere_o it_o begin_v he_o fight_v evident_o also_o by_o take_v vengeance_n almost_o on_o all_o the_o bloody_a persecuter_n as_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o also_o by_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o christian_a emperor_n and_o so_o put_v arm_n in_o christian_n hand_n whereby_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o heathen_a worshipper_n and_o their_o god_n as_o in_o constantin_n time_n where_o this_o first_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o battle_n in_o its_o party_n now_o see_v it_o further_o explain_v in_o its_o event_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o narration_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o song_n and_o congratulation_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 12._o the_o narration_n be_v in_o more_o dark_a and_o figurative_a expression_n the_o song_n or_o poetical_a congratulation_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o praise_v aught_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o song_n in_o this_o book_n help_n much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a the_o narration_n of_o the_o event_n aim_v at_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o michael_n victory_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o vers_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n defeat_v which_o be_v more_o express_o name_v and_o insist_v on_o here_o in_o four_o step_n first_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o more_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o only_o he_o gain_v not_o ground_n but_o he_o be_v also_o always_o the_o further_o behind_o and_o so_o will_v all_o be_v that_o have_v michael_n for_o their_o party_n and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o church_n trial_n end_v in_o her_o advantage_n and_o victory_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o first_o indiction_n of_o this_o war_n gen._n 3._o betwixt_o two_o seed_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a side_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o second_o be_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n place_n and_o these_o great_a man_n room_n which_o they_o fill_v their_o grandour_n and_o authority_n be_v overturn_v exceed_o for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v folk_n total_a overthrow_n by_o this_o that_o their_o place_n be_v not_o discernible_a they_o be_v so_o clean_o sweep_v away_o psal._n 37.10_o job._n 7.10.20.9_o for_o here_o all_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o they_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o authority_n and_o respect_n and_o also_o from_o public_a heathenish_a worship_n when_o christianity_n become_v to_o be_v approven_v as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v idol_n deface_v and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n before_o be_v open_o worship_v by_o they_o now_o he_o want_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n when_o the_o gospel_n discover_v he_o it_o be_v like_o christ_n word_n i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n that_o be_v from_o that_o estimation_n and_o respect_n or_o rule_v that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n while_o in_o darkness_n he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n so_o as_o he_o be_v never_o so_o open_o and_o settle_o admit_v to_o such_o rule_n and_o respect_n again_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o satan_n first_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v exod._n 12._o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o the_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o opposite_a to_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o idolatry_n and_o temple_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o put_v to_o contempt_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o that_o to_o be_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n 3._o as_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v put_v from_o tread_v on_o she_o and_o make_v she_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o war_n profess_o as_o before_o he_o be_v now_o restrain_v from_o rage_v at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o though_o not_o altogether_o he_o do_v not_o now_o open_o on_o the_o throne_n reign_n but_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o be_v among_o commons_o to_o endeavour_v by_o subtlety_n what_o before_o he_o assay_v open_o like_o a_o serpent_n now_o he_o be_v put_v to_o
in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sincere_a which_o expression_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n judge_v who_o can_v see_v so_o far_o as_o god_n 2._o it_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o upon_o that_o account_n none_o live_v will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolution_n before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o through_o christ_n blood_n washen_n and_o absolve_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v who_o be_v mean_v here_o see_v no_o hypocrite_n never_o so_o well_o paint_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hint_n give_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n she_o be_v in_o a_o defensive_a posture_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 6._o and_o forward_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a wilderness_n wherein_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o encounter_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o antichrist_n in_o light_a skirmish_n by_o the_o word_n labour_v to_o discover_v his_o treachery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o three_o several_a angel_n to_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o speak_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o threaten_a judgement_n on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n when_o advertisement_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o deed_n and_o fall_v about_o the_o perfect_a of_o what_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a three_o angel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o finish_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o three_o angel_n come_v out_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n go_v together_o and_o be_v try_v together_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n have_v this_o main_o in_o commission_n to_o allure_v soul_n from_o antichrist_n flattery_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la come_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n or_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o believe_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n come_v to_o denounce_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o mark_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v scare_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o he_o from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o angel_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v though_o we_o will_v not_o be_v peremptor_n to_o determine_v yet_o we_o think_v it_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n about_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n than_o to_o any_o time_n before_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v low_a and_o this_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v to_o that_o low_a estate_n it_o must_v look_v to_o her_o flourish_a condition_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o first_o angel_n commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o time_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n which_o only_o be_v fulfil_v then_o and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a restraint_n reas._o 3_o because_o after_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o still_o without_o interruption_n carry_v on_o this_o ruin_n we_o take_v it_o therefore_o most_o probable_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n for_o till_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v few_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n a_o angel_n 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 3._o his_o business_n or_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 4._o his_o message_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 4.7_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.18_o and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o same_o book_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n here_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n entrust_v by_o he_o with_o a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o shall_v put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n cheerful_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o it_o shall_v put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o word_n off_o minister_n hand_n as_o from_o angel_n 2._o angel_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o one_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o as_o chap._n 11._o she_o have_v two_o witness_n and_o she_o behove_v to_o have_v more_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o and_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v of_o more_o minister_n nor_o one_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o and_o it_o imply_v no_o singularity_n or_o superiority_n in_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o second_o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o angel_n chap._n 8.13_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o nor_o on_o mount_n zion_n though_o that_o be_v more_o public_a but_o he_o will_v send_v out_o his_o minister_n conspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o
their_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n at_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o shine_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o late_a schoolman_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a schoolman_n upon_o thomas_n who_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o may_v be_v most_o opposite_a to_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cajetan_a in_o 3._o thoma_n qu._n 48._o art_n 5._o where_o explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o thomas_n that_o only_a christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v our_o redeemer_n which_o former_o we_o have_v bellarmin_n contradict_v he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o qualify_a thereof_o that_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o saint_n purchase_v to_o other_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o thomas_n as_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o thus_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o ever_o in_o all_o debate_n among_o divine_n the_o most_o corrupt_a side_n be_v incline_v to_o and_o conclude_v 4._o remain_v in_o popery_n now_o have_v more_o contempt_n with_o it_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o have_v great_a snare_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o ground_n now_o either_o to_o expect_v preservation_n from_o sin_n or_o wrath_n because_o god_n call_v require_v separation_n now_o more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n than_o former_o he_o do_v as_o revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o special_a hazard_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o to_o be_v proclaim_v more_o than_o former_o it_o be_v lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o at_z like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n have_v show_v the_o foretold_a threaten_a and_o begin_v ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o spirit_n describe_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o judgement_n he_o casteth-in_a two_o word_n needful_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n people_n the_o first_o be_v vers_n 12._o and_o respect_v the_o former_a word_n wherein_o babylon_n ruin_n be_v foretell_v yet_o for_o the_o time_n antichrist_n rage_v and_o the_o saint_n suffer_v this_o verse_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o that_o tentation_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v that_o indeed_o this_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o a_o hard_a time_n do_v best_a whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o their_o practice_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o will_v discover_v true_a faith_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o who_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o withal_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v no_o loss_n by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o here_o be_v their_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n end_n to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o duty_n be_v best_a try_v and_o know_v in_o all_o ill_a time_n a_o suffer_a time_n evidence_v honesty_n more_o than_o prosperity_n and_o suffer_v be_v god_n people_n ordinary_a lot_n whether_o antichrist_n be_v fall_v or_o rise_v the_o second_o word_n cast_v in_o for_o comfort_v god_n people_n be_v from_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v especial_o of_o these_o that_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o die_v well_o in_o that_o difficult_a time_n the_o first_o consolation_n be_v from_o the_o outgate_n god_n shall_v give_v when_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v over_o and_o antichrist_n ruin_v the_o second_o from_o what_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o hard_a suffering_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v casten_z in_o here_o before_o the_o sad_a thing_n come_v be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o warning_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o these_o trouble_n will_v come_v unto_o so_o that_o these_o that_o be_v live_v shall_v count_v the_o dead_a happy_a that_o die_v well_o who_o be_v free_v from_o these_o day_n see_v solomon_n eccles._n 4.2_o praise_v the_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o trouble_n shall_v not_o mar_v their_o blessedness_n but_o though_o the_o earth_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o chap._n 11._o yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o faint_v under_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v come_v there_o be_v four_o particular_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o a_o preface_n imply_v a_o weightinesse_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o a_o plain_a maxim_n bless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o qualification_n not_o restrict_v that_o blessedness_n to_o such_o a_o time_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v special_o agreeable_a and_o applicable_a to_o it_o from_o henceforth_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o preface_n come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v what_o be_v say_v the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o jobn_n invent_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o earthly_a voice_n but_o a_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v respect_v 3._o what_o be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o useful_a to_o god_n people_n write_v say_v he_o to_o jobn_n which_o except_o it_o be_v some_o special_a doctrine_n be_v not_o usual_o repeat_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n or_o maxim_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o end_n common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v death_n 2._o a_o difference_n in_o die_v and_o that_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o opposite_a to_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n job._n 3.24_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o die_v in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n philip._n 3.9_o 3._o a_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o diverse_a death_n the_o one_o be_v bless_v that_o
hand_n against_o the_o whore_n therefore_o he_o will_v let_v they_o know_v how_o glorious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o be_v active_a in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v pray_v for_o it_o 4._o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o former_o observe_v and_o praise_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v watchfulness_n in_o difficulty_n will_v send_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o shall_v outgates_o send_v we_o to_o praise_v although_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n yet_o consider_v some_o remarkable_a overthrow_n of_o many_o papist_n whereby_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v in_o holland_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o design_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 1588._o which_o former_o when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o and_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o seminary_a priest_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o say_v that_o in_o part_n this_o vial_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n ground_n for_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n go_v on_o as_o his_o rise_n do_v and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o four_o angel_n vers_fw-la 8._o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o darkness_n come_v on_o that_o kingdom_n and_o anxiety_n upon_o his_o follower_n the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o antichrist_n world_n so_o that_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o this_o angel_n his_o power_n be_v by_o that_o plague_n of_o affect_v the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o relative_a to_o these_o former_o mention_v then_o vers_n 9_o follow_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n 3._o impenitency_n this_o plague_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o particular_o clear_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n or_o world_n we_o understand_v with_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o to_o his_o temporal_a state_n 2._o to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o by_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v somewhat_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o shine_a so_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o light_n in_o that_o firmament_n so_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v some_o eminent_a chief_a light_n in_o that_o world_n as_o great_a one_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v glorious_a light_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o emperor_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o who_o uphold_v most_o that_o whore_n as_o her_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a and_o also_o comfort_n and_o life_n to_o thing_n here_o as_o these_o temporal_a monarch_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n especial_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o it_o may_v hold_v out_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v temporal_a power_n from_o the_o beast_n friendship_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o and_o see_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o to_o hate_v she_o can_v but_o darken_v that_o kingdom_n and_o gall_n they_o much_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n kingdom_n so_o almost_o do_v external_a force_n of_o inquisition_n and_o such_o like_a uphold_v the_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o see_v these_o go_v before_o the_o five_o vial_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o some_o king_n this_o be_v not_o unlikely_a look_v again_o unto_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o whorish_a church_n by_o sun_n we_o understand_v the_o complex_fw-la doctrine_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o be_v to_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o sun_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n simple_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n profitable_a to_o that_o kingdom_n or_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o shine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o here_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o to_o discover_v the_o prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v stain_v that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o former_o call_v light_n be_v abolish_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o this_o can_v but_o burn_v and_o scorch_v these_o man_n as_o very_a fire_n when_o light_n come_v to_o a_o height_n whileas_o the_o very_a prophesy_v of_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o outbreaking_a of_o god_n light_n darken_v their_o sun_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o error_n darken_v his_o sun_n chap._n 8._o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o effect_n will_v suit_v well_o with_o this_o also_o both_o 1._o the_o pain_n that_o man_n be_v scorch_v that_o be_v by_o this_o word_n convince_v and_o shame_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n thrive_v which_o they_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la so_o fret_v as_o isa._n 26.11_o the_o fire_n of_o enemy_n be_v their_o envy_n which_o as_o fire_n consume_v they_o this_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n unto_o and_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n vers_fw-la 2._o both_o these_o application_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n and_o type_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n where_o be_v 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v all_o judgement_n say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o matth._n 8._o it_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o aggrege_n their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v slight_v god_n and_o not_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o who_o smite_v they_o isa._n 9_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o grow_v in_o blaspheme_a god_n that_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a by_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o will_v understand_v a_o more_o violent_a giddy_a follow_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n which_o they_o flee_v most_o unto_o in_o their_o strait_n to_o wrong_v god_n more_o public_o as_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o head_n the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o thus_o light_n do_v they_o no_o good_a as_o the_o three_o â—ffect_n clear_v they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n where_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o a_o rod_n repentance_n in_o take_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o abandon_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o remove_v a_o rod_n repentance_n and_o not_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n 3._o a_o great_a use_n of_o repentance_n or_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o he_o smite_v 1._o this_o take_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o stroke_n josh._n 7._o my_o son_n say_v he_o to_o achan_n give_v god_n glory_n 2._o it_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a and_o will_v not_o contest_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v he_o in_o accept_v the_o chastisement_n and_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n before_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v its_o be_v overcome_v antichrist_n follower_n even_o by_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n so_o mad_a be_v they_o on_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o drink_v with_o his_o delusion_n
many_o have_v a_o sinful_a accession_n to_o antichrist_n stand_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fell_a and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unte_fw-mi she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v whâ—ther_o it_o bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n only_o on_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o â—t_a look_v to_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n simple_o include_v in_o it_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o last_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o include_v the_o former_a we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o series_n of_o this_o prophâ—sie_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o threâ—_n principal_a typical_a prophecy_n of_o seven_o whereof_o this_o of_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o and_o other_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n both_o which_o go_v alongst_o from_o iohâ—'s_n tiâ—e_n to_o the_o â—nd_n and_o therefore_o this_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o stâ—p_n and_o close_o of_o the_o typical_a prophecy_n according_a to_o that_o series_n it_o must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v chap_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o two_o former_a vial_n be_v chap._n 17.18.19_o beside_o this_o these_o reason_n evince_v it_o fiâ—st_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n â—n_v which_o be_v fulfil_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o simple_o in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o babylon_n and_o these_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o plague_n as_o go_v before_o they_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n whâ—ch_o be_v first_o and_o second_o plague_n and_o these_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n therefore_o so_o must_v also_o the_o uâ—als_n be_v and_o not_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n only_o second_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o woe_n which_o chap._n 10.6_o 7._o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v chap._n 11._o that_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o period_n of_o these_o vial_n see_v it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o three_o wo._n 3._o the_o expression_n of_o this_o uâ—al_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v it_o out_o it_o be_v do_v a_o grâ—at_a earthquake_n mountain_n be_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o change_n than_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o particulars_n will_v clear_v only_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o not_o to_o think_v â—t_a bring_v the_o lâ—st_o judgement_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o contain_v no_o precede_a event_n but_o only_o thâ—t_v the_o plague_n immediate_o precede_v that_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o vial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o succeed_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o but_o it_o terminate_v and_o end_v in_o eternity_n and_o god_n final_a immediate_a inflict_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o vial_n as_o full_o or_o principal_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n but_o consequent_o for_o they_o hold_v forth_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o enemy_n it_o be_v good_a and_o well_o with_o she_o but_o that_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o explicatory_a vision_n respective_o contemporary_a with_o these_o in_o which_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succâ—ssive_a inflict_v of_o these_o plague_n oâ—_n her_o enemy_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o vial_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v vers_n 17._o he_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o object_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o come_v near_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o who_o be_v eph._n 2._o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o rest_v and_o comprehend_v what_o yet_o stand_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n for_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plague_v have_v influence_n on_o all_o under_o it_o especial_o these_o who_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o breathe_v and_o so_o no_o live_n in_o satan_n world_n yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n what_o of_o it_o remain_v and_o on_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n island_n mountain_n and_o man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o it_o 2._o by_o compare_v vers_n 10._o chap._n 20._o with_o this_o event_n it_o be_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n gog_n and_o magog_n universal_o for_o two_o of_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n that_o engage_v against_o christ_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n to_o wit_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 19_o and_o casten_z into_o the_o lake_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n have_v some_o essay_n by_o other_o instrument_n after_o these_o be_v go_v chap._n 20.10_o he_o by_o this_o last_o viaâ—_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o former_a two_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o last_o instrument_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v more_o immediate_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n afterward_o clear_v this_o then_o take_v in_o what_o dominion_n yet_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o overturn_v it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o among_o whosoever_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v three_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o sign_n 3._o by_o real_a effect_n and_o conseqâ—ents_n all_o speak_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 17._o 1._o general_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n to_o make_v it_o observable_a 2._o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n from_o god_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n the_o expression_n itself_o bear_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v when_o that_o work_n be_v at_o a_o close_a so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o hâ—_n have_v swear_v chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n suppone_v not_o a_o immediate_a instantaneous_a fulfil_n of_o these_o effect_n but_o successive_a so_o as_o by_o that_o vial_n in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o close_v 2._o the_o eâ—â—ect_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sign_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 11.19_o do_v signify_v great_a and_o dreadful_a change_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v here_o include_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o commotion_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o do_v next_o precede_v 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o their_o consequent_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o judgement_n be_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o great_a earthquake_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o a_o great_a hail_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
answer_v what_o we_o say_v but_o must_v more_o satisfy_o answer_v what_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v until_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v this_o whore_n discernible_a and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a work_n to_o disguise_v she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o this_o chapter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o chief_a key_n yea_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o castle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n arx_n apocalypseos_n the_o open_n and_o taking-in_a whereof_o do_v both_o confirm_v what_o be_v past_a and_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o a_o general_a view_n be_v give_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o three_o chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o angel_n propose_v a_o more_o particular_a exposition_n of_o that_o judgement_n in_o a_o explicatory_a vision_n and_o for_o the_o great_a clearness_n he_o 1._o describe_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o plague_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o babylon_n point_v she_o so_o out_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v rome_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o he_o describe_v antichrist_n the_o head_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o support_v that_o whore_n 3._o he_o do_v thereafter_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o that_o dominion_n 4._o he_o give_v a_o little_a general_a hint_n at_o her_o destruction_n all_o these_o be_v chap._n 17._o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o that_o destruction_n 1._o of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n or_o rome_n in_o this_o 18._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o beast_n or_o head_n chap._n 19_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o appear_z 1._o that_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o describe_v babylon_n destruction_n which_o in_o chap._n 17._o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seat_n and_o throne_n they_o therefore_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o if_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n but_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o why_o then_o will_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o lament_v and_o regrate_a her_o ruin_n 2._o the_o destruction_n here_o describe_v of_o rome_n or_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n for_o that_o have_v nothing_o here_o in_o time_n behind_o it_o and_o come_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n where_o the_o beast_n that_o survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o seat_n be_v take_v as_o be_v clear_a vial_n 6._o but_o this_o destruction_n be_v such_o as_o after_o it_o both_o many_o of_o rome_n friend_n especial_o king_n who_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n will_v adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n lament_v that_o destruction_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o its_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n yes_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o precee_v the_o jew_n calling_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 19_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o rome_n here_o insist_v on_o must_v be_v the_o very_a same_o chap._n 16._o under_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a step_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o two_o vial_n do_v perfect_a thereafter_o be_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v babylon_n be_v set_v out_o in_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a babylon_n whereby_o its_o ruin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o certainty_n greatness_n terriblnesse_n justice_n and_o irrecoverablenesse_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o three_o several_a angel_n if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o speak_v unto_o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o second_o from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n add_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o first_o the_o denouncer_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o denounciation_n be_v set_v down_o the_o denouncer_n be_v another_o angel_n than_o speak_v to_o john_n chap._n 17._o god_n have_v many_o wait_a on_o he_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n all_o angel_n be_v mighty_a yet_o there_o be_v degree_n some_o more_o excel_v in_o strength_n than_o other_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o of_o how_o many_o order_n we_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o unrevealed_a mystery_n do_v confident_o define_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o order_n every_o hierarchy_n comprehend_v three_o order_n the_o first_o have_v seraphim_n cherubim_n throne_n the_o second_o domination_n might_n or_o virtuse_n power_n in_o the_o three_o they_o place_v principality_n archangel_n angel_n this_o they_o presume_v to_o have_v from_o dionysius_n pseud-areopagita_a who_o say_v de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o master_n hierotheus_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v &c._n &c._n as_o all_o these_o minister_a spirit_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_a have_v some_o visible_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o work_n the_o make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n show_v 1._o that_o god_n think_v it_o a_o great_a work_n for_o mighty_a angel_n be_v employ_v in_o such_o as_o the_o archangel_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o that_o it_o will_v effectual_o be_v do_v that_o instrument_n will_v effect_v it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o not_o mens_fw-la to_o perfect_a this_o judgement_n therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o depend_v on_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o tell_v heaven_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n zech._n 3_o 5,7_o they_o stand_v by_o as_o attendant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o though_o their_o motion_n be_v swift_a yet_o do_v they_o at_o god_n order_n go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o keep_v their_o glory_n and_o count_v it_o no_o loss_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n the_o come_n down_o show_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n in_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ruin_n he_o denounce_v and_o a_o great_a clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n denounce_v when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o do_v it_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a
though_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o sundry_a he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o that_o for_o this_o 2._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reproof_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o especial_o consider_v it_o again_o renew_v chap._n 22._o as_o of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 3._o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o john_n be_v reject_v as_o have_v aim_v to_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o not_o to_o it_o which_o reason_n do_v reject_v that_o worship_n not_o for_o compliment_n but_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o conclude_v that_o none_o such_o be_v due_a to_o any_o angel_n for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o more_o hardly_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o question_n idolatry_n in_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a idolatry_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o command_n that_o be_v when_o folk_n err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n give_v it_o to_o another_o than_o god_n this_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o to_o what_o have_v no_o be_v as_o to_o such_o idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 2._o to_o what_o have_v a_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a creature_n angel_n devil_n sun_n moon_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n 3._o more_o subtle_o when_o one_o make_v gold_n his_o confidence_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 31._o or_o his_o belly_n or_o some_o lust_n his_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o second_o idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o a_o miscarry_v in_o the_o object_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o when_o man_n worship_v god_n by_o other_o mean_n or_o midse_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v such_o be_v aaron_n make_v the_o calf_n to_o jehovah_n ieroboam_n put_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n both_o these_o sort_n be_v rise_v among_o the_o papist_n now_o for_o this_o of_o johns_n it_o be_v especial_o and_o direct_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o john_n fall_v now_o in_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o before_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o this_o fault_n only_o upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v like_o john_n know_v it_o be_v that_o angel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 17.1_o who_o do_v still_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o so_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o angel_n to_o continue_v his_o undertake_n to_o show_v john_n the_o whore_n judgement_n which_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o her_o supporter_n 2._o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n he_o need_v not_o then_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o again_o chap._n 22.8_o after_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o have_v that_o be_v his_o mistake_n the_o angel_n need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_n be_v to_o rectify_v he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o practice_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_n in_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o remedy_v his_o fail_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o read_v out_o of_o the_o contrary_a direction_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o what_o be_v his_o fail_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n we_o conceive_v it_o then_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o three_o together_o surprise_v the_o holy_a man_n 1._o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o good_a news_n he_o tell_v he_o 3._o john_n weakness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strong_a now_o consider_v these_o three_o to_o meet_v together_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o john_n be_v suprise_v as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o forget_v of_o himself_o and_o fall_v down_o now_o to_o worship_v once_o and_o again_o which_o he_o have_v not_o former_o do_v thus_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n here_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 22.8_o again_o affect_v he_o so_o alcazar_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o reason_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o worship_v angel_n saint_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o religious_a worship_n this_o argument_n make_v it_o out_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o any_o but_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o john_n ergo_fw-la &c._n &c._n papist_n to_o eschew_v this_o argument_n and_o defend_v their_o idolatry_n run_v in_o two_o extreme_a answer_n whereof_o the_o one_o overturn_v the_o other_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o sin_v in_o mistake_v the_o person_n only_o and_o so_o give_v latria_n to_o angel_n whereas_o dulia_n be_v only_o due_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v refute_v 1._o in_o that_o before_o it_o be_v show_v this_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o johns_n practice_n 2._o the_o angel_n argument_n be_v not_o only_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o middle-worship_n as_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o will_v have_v all_o direct_v to_o god_n but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o john_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o messenger_n as_o viegas_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o alcazar_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o confirm_v it_o be_v therefore_o second_o their_o way_n to_o allege_v that_o john_n sin_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o because_o that_o digest_v hardly_o consider_v the_o angel_n repeat_v reproof_n they_o be_v therefore_o put_v to_o it_o to_o invent_v reason_n why_o the_o angel_n do_v reject_v this_o duty_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o compliment_n to_o show_v his_o humility_n 2._o to_o testify_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o man_n therefore_o they_o shun_v honour_n now_o of_o man_n whereas_o they_o say_v now_o it_o be_v on_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o who_o receive_v this_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o say_v some_o for_o respect_n to_o johns_n person_n or_o office_n or_o merit_n wherein_o he_o be_v above_o angel_n especial_o by_o his_o virginity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n angel_n refuse_v it_o from_o he_o unto_o all_o which_o we_o reply_v 1._o thta_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n go_v wild_a when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o angel_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a addictednesse_n to_o idolatry_n that_o when_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o angel_n mouth_n twice_o from_o heaven_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v wrong_v than_o amend_v that_o fault_n 3._o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v sinful_a in_o john_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o thrust_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n once_o and_o again_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v wrong_v by_o it_o for_o what_o be_v that_o argument_n worship_n god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n exhortation_n worship_n not_o any_o but_o god_n it_o must_v imply_v that_o his_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o a_o derogation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o worship_v of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o worship_v of_o he_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v worship_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o whâ—ch_n break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o angel_n consequence_n which_o oppose_v they_o as_o inconsistent_a together_o it_o be_v wonderful_a therefore_o that_o benllarmine_n shall_v fall_v in_o that_o impudence_n dâ—_n sanctâ—_n bâ—â—titud_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o as_o to_o press_v a_o argument_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n from_o this_o place_n thus_o either_o say_v he_o john_n take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o worship_v and_o so_o hâ—_n sin_v by_o give_v the_o angel_n divine_a honour_n or_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o yâ—t_o worship_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o copy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o john_n know_o worship_v a_o angel_n so_o shall_v we_o and_o whether_o do_v john_n or_o the_o calvinist_n so_o he_o speak_v know_v best_a what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v duty_n than_o say_v he_o john_n will_v not_o have_v do_v
i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o nâ—_n man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n mention_v chap._n 16._o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o event_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_z vers_n 14._o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o chap._n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v here_o and_o the_o lamb_n order_n and_o army_n who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v this_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o hereby_o it_o will_v appear_v be_v now_o set_v out_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n for_o by_o a_o white_a horse_n this_o be_v signify_v chap._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n chap._n 11._o it_o be_v signify_v also_o this_o will_v then_o hold_v forth_o a_o flourish_a church_n able_a to_o send_v out_o army_n at_o least_o of_o spiritual_a fighter_n for_o christ_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o preparation_n upon_o the_o lamb_n side_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n 2._o of_o a_o angel_n as_o a_o herald_n denounce_v the_o war_n or_o rather_o foretell_v the_o victory_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o captain_n for_o he_o be_v of_o most_o concernment_n in_o the_o war_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v describe_v the_o property_n give_v he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o whereby_o he_o be_v someway_o tie_v in_o his_o proceed_n to_o his_o word_n 2._o such_o wherein_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n answer_v both_o as_o a_o description_n there_o be_v four_o name_n give_v to_o he_o that_o divide_v this_o description_n or_o take_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o 1._o we_o have_v set_v down_o his_o own_o property_n to_o ver_fw-la 14_o then_o 2._o his_o army_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 3._o his_o weapon_n or_o armour_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o now_o ride_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n as_o captain_n be_v spotless_a in_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o which_o cause_n his_o first_o stile_n ver_fw-la 11._o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a end_n in_o his_o undertake_n a_o right_a cause_n and_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o two_o property_n more_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 12._o his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n import_v search_a omnisciencie_n and_o terrible_a majesty_n as_o chap._n 1._o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n not_o material_o so_o but_o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n that_o he_o be_v a_o high_a and_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n so_o that_o one_o crown_n or_o few_o crown_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o describe_v his_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n as_o his_o name_n be_v ver_fw-la 16._o this_o also_o import_v many_o triumph_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n answerable_a to_o this_o greatness_n he_o have_v a_o inexpressible_a name_n that_o none_o can_v take_v he_o up_o in_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o glory_n but_o himself_o to_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o secret_a as_o judg._n 13.18_o for_o no_o name_n can_v adequat_o set_v out_o his_o perfection_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o as_o in_o a_o most_o conquering-like_a posture_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v like_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a event_n of_o former_a vial_n or_o of_o this_o on_o he_o he_o follow_v the_o chase_n so_o hot_a when_o he_o once_o begin_v and_o appear_v so_o terrible_a and_o bloody_a and_o yet_o conquer_a like_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v isa._n 63.1_o 2._o his_o name_n be_v here_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o stile_n more_o usual_a for_o john_n to_o give_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n see_v he_o do_v express_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n as_o clear_o as_o the_o word_n do_v represent_v a_o man_n secret_a conception_n within_o heb._n 1.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o by_o he_o god_n do_v as_o by_o a_o word_n plain_o make_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o hide_v in_o he_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n his_o army_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o these_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v but_o such_o of_o the_o church_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v array_v with_o such_o vesture_n the_o new_a marry_a jew_n and_o the_o beautify_a gentile_n be_v both_o stir_v up_o to_o this_o employment_n they_o be_v name_v chap._n 17._o call_v and_o faithful_a who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v the_o same_o here_o the_o church_n now_o be_v more_o pure_a in_o worship_n and_o shine_v in_o holiness_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a be_v most_o zealous_a in_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n as_o psal._n 149._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v army_n for_o their_o multitude_n strength_n and_o discipline_n 3._o they_o ride_v and_o that_o on_o white_a horse_n he_o have_v all_o his_o soldier_n mount_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v as_o himself_o they_o share_v with_o he_o as_o certain_o of_o the_o victory_n as_o he_o do_v overcome_v it_o be_v good_a be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n and_o at_o his_o back_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o weapon_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o need_v none_o because_o he_o go_v foremost_a and_o fight_v and_o they_o but_o follow_v as_o a_o company_n in_o triumph_n it_o be_v to_o let_v see_v also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soldier_n but_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o weapon_n that_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o righteousness_n or_o fine_a linâ—n_n
overturn_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n possible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n such_o old_a principle_n concern_v rome_n be_v revive_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o banish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o here_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o hell_n which_o some_o think_n can_v be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o we_o answer_v we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o army_n of_o saint_n be_v employ_v and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o ruin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o cast_n in_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v vers_fw-la ult_n and_o their_o casting-in_a suspend_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o event_n yet_o behind_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o overturn_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o the_o last_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v casten_z where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o final_a end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n be_v complex_o consider_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n may_v be_v overturn_v before_o 2._o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o may_v look_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n not_o at_o christ_n last_o come_v but_o at_o his_o come_n to_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o destruction_n there_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v 1._o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o not_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o look_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v ruin_v as_o here_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o he_o that_o great_a power_n which_o antichrist_n have_v long_o usurp_v and_o that_o agree_v well_o both_o with_o the_o scope_n there_o and_o here_o and_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v further_o that_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o two_o distinct_a step_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o second_o his_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v answ._n it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n fall_n shall_v begin_v long_o before_o it_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_v at_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o that_o beside_o whatever_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o reckon_n with_o he_o then_o we_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o see_v the_o word_n say_v not_o it_o be_v only_o so_o for_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o design_n the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o persecuter_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n outgate_v because_o both_o be_v at_o that_o day_n perfect_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v argue_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forego_v stroke_n or_o delivery_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n beside_z it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o will_v be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o end_n it_o may_v there_o be_v so_o express_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n it_o be_v certain_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n dreadfulness_n and_o irrecoverablnesse_n of_o that_o doom_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o eminent_o state_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o god_n visible_a take_v course_n in_o this_o world_n with_o other_o more_o open_a enemy_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o jealous_a god_n who_o be_v avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a on_o his_o seat_n before_o man_n will_v even_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o spare_v he_o long_o singular_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o in_o part_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n comfort_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o foretell_v for_o these_o end_n as_o this_o be_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o chapter_n have_v always_o be_v account_v among_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v mind_v by_o this_o close_a to_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o gross_a nor_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_n who_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o singular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o stumble_v at_o this_o in_o which_o angust_n de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o and_o 6._o profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o miscarry_v so_o that_o it_o will_v become_v we_o with_o tremble_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o also_o you_o will_v with_o sobriety_n aim_v at_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o expect_v the_o satisfy_n of_o curiosity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o more_o plain_a expression_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o see_v also_o it_o want_v not_o encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o pry_v with_o sobriety_n into_o it_o we_o can_v therefore_o shun_v the_o essay_v of_o it_o look_v to_o he_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o hitherto_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v we_o in_o it_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o mistake_n be_v as_o in_o other_o dark_a scripture_n also_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v odd_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v some_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o lay_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o our_o curious_a and_o itch_a humour_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v that_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o when_o we_o come_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o we_o be_v often_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o with_o humilty_n we_o prosecute_v this_o search_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o contain_v first_o some_o notable_a event_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o eminent_a bind_n of_o satan_n have_v contemporary_a with_o it_o a_o eminent_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o eminent_a lose_n of_o satan_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n subjoin_v to_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v utter_o fasten_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o ever_o and_o
the_o saint_n be_v free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o everlasting_a kingdom_n or_o take_v it_o thus_o as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v 1._o some_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o immediate_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o this_o judgement_n 3._o what_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o both_o be_v one_o thing_n concern_v the_o scope_n also_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o 1._o general_o to_o set_v out_o the_o last_o catastrophe_n and_o close_a of_o all_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o her_o enemy_n ruin_n and_o malice_n they_o end_v happy_o for_o she_o but_o miserable_o for_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o it_o be_v to_o show_v she_o outgate_v from_o her_o grand_a enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o enemy_n and_o continue_v with_o the_o last_o it_o be_v especial_o his_o bind_n and_o his_o lose_n and_o his_o final_a overthrow_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o here_o what_o concern_v the_o whore_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o former_a insist_v on_o and_o the_o church_n condition_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o enemy_n be_v occasional_o set_v out_o 3._o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v chap._n 16._o poured-out_a in_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n universal_a kingdom_n but_o summary_o touch_v there_o here_o it_o be_v more_o full_o set_v out_o for_o the_o dragon_n destruction_n be_v insist_v one_o here_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o vial_n beside_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v tell_v what_o become_v of_o the_o whore_n chap._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 19_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o enemy_n overthrow_n till_o now_o record_v but_o of_o his_o action_n in_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o follow_v therefore_o both_o in_o order_n and_o series_n of_o this_o explication_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a and_o also_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v add_v for_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o enemy_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v no_o where_o explain_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o coincidency_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o dragon_n final_a overthrow_n and_o expression_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n common_a to_o this_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o as_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n do_v evidence_n it_o especial_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n yet_o 4._o we_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o restrain_v it_o so_o as_o if_o both_o these_o event_n be_v full_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n for_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o vial_n will_v be_v disproportionable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v long_o than_o they_o all_o beside_o that_o vial_n including_z especial_o satan_n last_a overthrow_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o but_o so_o much_o of_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o former_a six_o but_o all_o now_o be_v put_v together_o when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o reckon_v in_o a_o sum_n even_o as_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 11._o be_v reckon_v and_o put_v in_o a_o sum_n together_o of_o so_o many_o day_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n although_o it_o have_v begin_v under_o the_o trumpet_n precede_v that_o therefore_o follow_v not_o but_o though_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o scope_n which_o it_o be_v level_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o but_o so_o as_o on_o that_o occasion_n for_o more_o full_a clear_n this_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n a_o more_o full_a view_n of_o his_o former_a practice_n contemporary_a with_o former_a prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o and_o this_o beginning_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o a_o prio_fw-la period_n of_o time_n that_o all_o be_v set_v together_o this_o last_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a and_o observable_a and_o yet_o 5._o we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o history_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o first_o restraint_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o michael_n cast_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o civil_a power_n in_o constantine_n time_n chap._n 12._o but_o to_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o dragon_n here_o where_o it_o leave_v there_o thus_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o civil_a power_n and_o open_a persecution_n we_o hear_v he_o have_v great_a fury_n when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o open_a work_n by_o avow_a idolatry_n and_o persecution_n to_o a_o more_o secret_a underhand_o way_n we_o hear_v also_o what_o way_n he_o take_v then_o 1._o by_o spew_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v dry_v up_o 2._o by_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o prosecute_v by_o a_o new_a lieutennat_n the_o beast_n and_o have_v such_o success_n by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v again_o upon_o another_o account_n worship_v chap._n 13._o and_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o some_o few_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v restrain_v or_o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o reign_n by_o the_o beast_n 1260_o day_n to_o clear_v that_o this_o be_v subjoin_v even_o to_o tell_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dragon_n as_o he_o have_v former_o tell_v what_o become_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o contemporary_a with_o chap._n 12._o but_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o it_o as_o the_o next_o restraint_n which_o follow_v upon_o he_o who_o then_o be_v loose_a and_o in_o rage_n this_o appear_v 1._o by_o observe_v the_o expression_n for_o there_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o earth_n here_o the_o angel_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pursue_v he_o which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v down_o before_o 2._o there_o he_o be_v loose_a and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v make_v to_o flee_v here_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 3._o this_o here_o be_v his_o last_o great_a bind_v precede_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v satan_n have_v no_o bind_v after_o that_o but_o be_v still_o loose_a to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v false_a or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o bind_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o lose_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o that_o only_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v loose_a but_o not_o how_o he_o be_v restrain_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n or_o we_o must_v three_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o chapter_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o one_o event_n shall_v be_v twice_o express_v in_o so_o different_a expression_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o concern_v event_n as_o satan_n bind_v after_o his_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n in_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o victory_n chap._n 12._o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n victory_n over_o satan_n kingdom_n or_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o pope_n or_o turk_n then_o these_o last_o explication_n or_o vision_n will_v be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o former_a of_o the_o same_o event_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n use_v by_o daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v always_o clear_a than_o the_o former_a and_o that_o satan_n get_v the_o same_o name_n here_o that_o he_o get_v chap._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o same_o enemy_n which_o as_o to_o the_o event_n of_o that_o rage_n of_o he_o be_v defective_a there_o but_o be_v supply_v here_o for_o clear_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a lose_n and_o rage_v of_o the_o devil_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n over_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o also_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o be_v
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
fruitfulness_n put_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o pain_n or_o industry_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o with_o pain_n more_o than_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o 2._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v all_o rich_a and_o none_o poor_a yea_o that_o chief_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n these_o we_o account_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o without_o the_o least_o warrant_v here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n so_o be_v they_o as_o will_v seem_v direct_o against_o it_o and_o other_o certain_a ground_n as_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v especial_o spiritual_a 2._o that_o this_o promise_v here_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v possessoâ—â—_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o '_o it_o 3._o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o creature_n from_o bondage_n be_v reserve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—y_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n rom._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o delivery_n before_o that_o it_o need_v not_o groan_v so_o for_o that_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a especial_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o diversion_n to_o our_o carnal_a humour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o temporal_a abundance_n to_o hunt_v after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sibnesse_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o creature_n that_o make_v many_o profess_v more_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o kingdom_n than_o in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v uncontrovertible_a neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v wrong_v by_o this_o for_o certain_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v ever_o preferable_a to_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o saint_n than_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o affluence_n of_o all_o these_o temporal_a riches_n for_o 1._o christ_n promise_n and_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n run_v not_o on_o these_o term_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o kind_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o among_o his_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o object_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o cross_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o wait_v on_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n and_o certain_o poverty_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o keep_v off_o as_o contempt_n reproach_n strait_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v account_v still_o a_o portion_n for_o these_o of_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o that_o god_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o a_o more_o large_a share_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o who_o as_o to_o young_a heir_n he_o have_v reserve_v a_o better_a heritage_n 5._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o place_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o if_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o much_o riches_n power_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n pray_v for_o it_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o wit_n health_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v it_o hardly_o be_v think_v that_o believer_n be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n we_o be_v command_v heb._n 13.5_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o be_v content_a if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 7._o if_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n promise_v then_o be_v it_o general_o and_o equal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n whereof_o yet_o all_o young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n rich_a and_o poor_a if_o such_o be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v capable_a 8._o this_o opinion_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o carnal_a lust_n to_o let_v out_o themselves_o on_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o well_o entertain_v by_o such_o palate_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o caerinthus_fw-la that_o be_v delight_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o mould_v a_o kingdom_n agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o what_o do_v these_o taste_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compare_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n with_o spirit_n and_o power_n among_o hearer_n and_o with_o these_o other_o thing_n wherein_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v if_o any_o ask_v but_o what_o ill_o be_v in_o that_o last_o opinion_n answ._n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o wrong_v the_o word_n to_o father_n any_o thing_n on_o it_o which_o it_o will_v not_o own_o and_o so_o prove_v a_o untender_a meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a word_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v it_o do_v 1._o alter_v much_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v ever_o spiritual_a 2._o it_o do_v draw_v affection_n from_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a to_o earthly_a and_o instead_o of_o exercise_v and_o engage_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n himself_o it_o do_v rather_o awake_v their_o carnal_a humour_n to_o warm_v with_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o these_o suppose_a brave_a thing_n that_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o engage_v our_o carnal_a part_n than_o our_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o often_o occasion_v want_n of_o sobriety_n among_o good_a people_n that_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v taken-up_a in_o think_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v of_o it_o and_o desire_v the_o furtherance_n of_o its_o spiritual_a success_n they_o be_v by_o this_o bring_v to_o a_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n still_o expect_v and_o desire_v these_o strange_a thing_n and_o hardly_o get_v these_o opinion_n place_n but_o they_o carry_v a_o sway_n beyond_o the_o simple_a gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n in_o man_n estimation_n as_o if_o these_o saint_n be_v bless_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n any_o other_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o do_v ready_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o untender_a pursuit_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o from_o these_o suppose_a promise_n they_o have_v right_a and_o allowance_n so_o to_o do_v lecture_n iu._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o hold_v serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n that_o which_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v clear_v be_v the_o time_n which_o be_v six_o time_n repeat_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v concern_v it_o there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n what_o be_v conclude_v if_o these_o strange_a event_n former_o reject_v be_v eschew_v yet_o these_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o take_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o simple_o consider_v it_o point_v at_o some_o peculiar_a definit_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v not_o in_o nor_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n for_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o not_o to_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o time_n follow_v it_o wherein_o that_o peaceable_a estate_n be_v mar_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o not_o unclear_o contradistinguish_v from_o some_o lose_n or_o liberty_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n before_o his_o apprehend_v here_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v also_o augustins_n judgement_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o with_o many_o schoolman_n we_o think_v not_o safe_a 2._o whatever_o definit_a time_n it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o design_v a_o long_a time_n simple_o and_o comparative_o the_o long_a
but_o they_o take_v not_o away_o visibility_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o before_o and_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v warrantable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n in_o its_o beginning_n object_n 5._o but_o satant_n be_v loose_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o defeat_v before_o that_o ans._n this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o peace_n but_o in_o their_o victory_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n fight_v still_o yet_o they_o loss_n ground_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enemy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v right_o understand_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13.8_o 2._o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n we_o show_v be_v not_o absolute_a and_o this_o show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o essay_v something_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o restrain_v and_o weaken_a this_o be_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o many_o defeat_v which_o also_o succee_v not_o well_o with_o he_o and_o be_v but_o like_o pharaoh_n follow_v of_o israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n victory_n and_o not_o he_o we_o may_v then_o knit_v the_o scope_n as_o in_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o 20._o chapter_n thus_o john_n be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n last_o overthrow_n begin_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o where_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rage_v and_o get_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n when_o open_a persecution_n fail_v he_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o come_v of_o he_o then_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o see_v say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n pursue_v he_o there_o and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o dominion_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o beast_n antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o antichrist_n persecute_v and_o spoil_v and_o these_o saint_n that_o dare_v not_o before_o be_v see_v bring_v to_o a_o pure_a free_a and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v former_o bear_v down_o we_o come_v now_o to_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o do_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n they_o contain_v two_o notable_a event_n but_o contemporary_a 1._o of_o satan_n bind_v 2._o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o of_o satan_n bind_v have_v these_o circumstance_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o execute_v that_o errand_n and_o actual_o bind_v he_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 3._o some_o thing_n add_v for_o clear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o bind_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o party_n be_v first_o call_v a_o angel_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n who_o be_v still_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o church_n he_o chap._n 12._o do_v cast_v he_o down_o he_o chap._n 6._o do_v conquer_v he_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n he_o chap._n 19_o defeat_v he_o in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o battle_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o where_o you_o hear_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n poison_v many_o there_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n follow_v and_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o link_n he_o have_v loose_v after_o his_o former_a down-casting_a 3._o this_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o signify_v sovereignty_n and_o power_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o chap._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o not_o come_v down_o 2._o that_o be_v one_o who_o get_v the_o key_n this_o have_v they_o as_o his_o due_a place_n that_o but_o get_v they_o for_o a_o special_a use_n 3._o that_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o send_v out_o locust_n and_o spirit_n this_o shut_v it_o and_o it_o be_v like_a a_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o lose_n in_o this_o bind_n this_o here_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o satan_n usurp_v there_o and_o so_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n show_v their_o beginning_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v gain_v ground_n before_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v so_o may_v he_o have_v some_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o begin_v shut_v thereof_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o chain_n always_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o under_o some_o restraint_n this_o show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o his_o errand_n to_o link_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a liberty_n as_o man_n chain_v mastiff_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o devil_n malicious_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o 4._o his_o subordination_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n who_o effectual_o restrain_v he_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o errand_n follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o one_o in_o fury_n and_o anger_n he_o grip_v he_o 2._o the_o party_n gripe_v and_o bind_v be_v describe_v just_a as_o chap._n 12._o to_o show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o devil_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o further_o bind_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o knit_v this_o story_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o that_o same_o party_n 3._o he_o bind_v this_o serpent_n tie_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o he_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o abyss_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v put_v he_o not_o only_o from_o magistracy_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o before_o chap._n 12._o but_o also_o restrain_v he_o from_o such_o underhand_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o discover_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o considerable_a and_o great_a degree_n beyond_o what_o be_v and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v it_o as_o dan._n 6._o and_o mat._n 26._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o restraint_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v satan_n to_o go_v by_o his_o order_n and_o march_v set_v to_o he_o than_o one_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v go_v forth_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o subtlety_n 2._o two_o end_n or_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o angel_n proceed_v 1._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o who_o first_o make_v they_o all_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n general_o then_o after_o that_o make_v they_o all_o chap._n 13_o and_o 17._o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o himself_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v that_o liberty_n so_o universal_o to_o delude_v nation_n for_o nation_n be_v collective_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o all_o nation_n and_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o 2._o ever_o after_o that_o shall_v he_o get_v the_o world_n so_o general_o to_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o deceive_v no_o more_o be_v
be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o peace_n be_v best_a apply_v to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o event_n of_o gog_n be_v even_o unexpected_a to_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n improve_n this_o liberty_n for_o he_o be_v not_o long_o quiet_a afterward_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o that_o be_v with_o more_o vehement_a onset_n and_o temptation_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o may_v prevail_v over_o they_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o be_v get_v by_o bear_v they_o down_o or_o by_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o be_v the_o great_a beguile_v of_o the_o world_n these_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o their_o number_n 2._o for_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o uproar_n and_o rage_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o from_o all_o quarter_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o they_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v describe_v who_o he_o deceive_v gog_n and_o magog_n by_o some_o gog_n be_v expound_v secret_a from_o the_o hebrew_n gag_n tectum_fw-la magog_n open_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n migag_n à _fw-fr tecto_fw-la and_o so_o taketh-in_a secret_n and_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o only_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n these_o be_v enemy_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v who_o have_v a_o conjunct_a interest_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n which_o the_o turk_n profess_v not_o their_o power_n withal_o most_o probable_o be_v before_o this_o break_a it_o seem_v respect_n be_v have_v 1._o to_o magog_n who_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 10.3_o of_o who_o as_o josephus_n cap._n 6.7_o ant._n jud._n and_o other_o with_o he_o write_v that_o the_o scythae_n be_v come_v and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v barbarous_a nation_n at_o a_o distance_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n while_o she_o have_v peace_n in_o herself_o for_o their_o encompass_v seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n from_o without_o 2._o it_o relate_v and_o allude_v especial_o to_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38.39_o where_o as_o the_o hurt_n the_o jew_n get_v after_o their_o peace_n and_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v by_o these_o and_o as_o that_o stir_n be_v bitter_a but_o short_a by_o autiochus_n and_o the_o last_o before_o christ_n first_o come_v so_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o these_o be_v the_o church_n last_o enemy_n set_v upon_o she_o after_o her_o deliverance_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n tyranny_n so_o these_o last_o enemy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n after_o her_o restore_n from_o spiritual_a babylon_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n under_o the_o law_n for_o both_o have_v three_o great_a and_o especial_a enemy_n 1._o of_o old_a egypt_n who_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o infancy_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o church_n five_o enemy_n chap._n 12._o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v psal._n 74._o and_o ezek._n 27._o see_v chap._n 12._o 2._o their_o next_o great_a oppress_a enemy_n be_v babylon_n that_o lead_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o long_a time_n captive_a answerable_a to_o this_o antichrist_n captivity_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n the_o three_o enemy_n the_o jew_n have_v after_o they_o have_v get_v a_o little_a peace_n at_o home_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n these_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v these_o enemy_n here_o call_v so_o partly_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o peace_n and_o outgate_v the_o church_n have_v after_o her_o delivery_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n partly_o as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n cruel_a violent_a etc._n etc._n yet_o soon_o restrain_v so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o vent_v and_o execute_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n as_o former_a enemy_n do_v partly_o because_o they_o go_v immediate_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o these_o do_v as_o the_o last_o enemy_n before_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o safe_a reason_n of_o these_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n without_o inquire_v for_o any_o further_a mystery_n in_o they_o more_o particular_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_v they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o battle_n he_o mind_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o god_n turn_v the_o battle_n against_o they_o i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o one_o singular_a battle_n but_o to_o war_n against_o to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n open_o and_o avowed_o last_o their_o number_n be_v express_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a even_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o some_o place_n where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v judg._n 7.12_o 2_o sam._n 17.11_o whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o number_n of_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o church_n best_a time_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a estate_n will_v be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o want_v but_o a_o lose_n and_o soon_o be_v stir_v as_o afterward_o follow_v the_o success_n follow_v in_o two_o step_n vers_n 9_o first_o he_o prevail_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o use_v he_o endeavour_n but_o many_o be_v engage_v and_o almost_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o 2._o they_o come_v so_o far_o without_o resistance_n that_o they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v mean_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o holy_a city_n then_o here_o a_o camp_n and_o a_o city_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o but_o encompass_v the_o strait_n be_v not_o so_o great_a now_o as_o then_o chap._n 11._o only_a before_o it_o be_v in_o freedom_n now_o it_o be_v beset_v as_o a_o besiege_a city_n round_o about_o she_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o israel_n march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o her_o way_n and_o march_v like_o a_o army_n 2._o in_o allusion_n to_o war_n wherein_o the_o weak_a keep_v themselves_o within_o fortify_v camp_n and_o the_o enemy_n encompass_v be_v as_o set_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o fortification_n when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o field_n at_o their_o command_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n here_o where_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o strait_a as_o a_o little_a army_n entrench_v be_v when_o a_o great_a lie_v down_o round_o about_o they_o as_o isa._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a city_n and_o incorporation_n in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o strait_n also_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o camp_n besiege_v which_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n but_o at_o home_n their_o chief_a city_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o no_o other_o place_n almost_o but_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a and_o it_o besiege_v also_o 4._o the_o event_n follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o show_v what_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o a_o temporal_a overthrow_n on_o the_o devil_n instrument_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o it_o allude_v to_o that_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o or_o to_o that_o delivery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n isa._n 37._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v strait_o besiege_v but_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o hailstone_n
the_o jasper_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a gem_n and_o use_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28._o this_o splendour_n in_o general_n result_v from_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o put_v together_o in_o the_o more_o particular_a commendation_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o principal_a part_n commend_v which_o be_v usual_o most_o eminent_a in_o a_o stately_a city_n as_o 1._o its_o wall_n 2._o its_o gate_n 3._o its_o foundation_n 4._o its_o street_n how_o they_o be_v pave_v consider_v 2._o the_o proportionable_a dispose_n of_o its_o part_n in_o a_o excellent_a and_o suitable_a mould_n and_o quantity_n 3._o consider_v the_o several_a commendation_n which_o these_o part_n get_v here_o indeed_o eminent_o the_o wall_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o gate_n praise_n isa._n 60._o â—â—_o vers._n 12_o 13._o the_o first_o part_n commend_v be_v the_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a wall_n be_v for_o security_n difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o murus_n a_o house-wall_n and_o maenia_n fortification_n this_o by_o its_o greatness_n and_o height_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o city_n no_o army_n nor_o enemy_n can_v make_v incursion_n on_o it_o so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v not_o only_o be_v securi_fw-la secure_a as_o laish_n be_v secure_a but_o tuti_fw-la safe_a which_o two_o word_n in_o that_o respect_n do_v differ_v here_o enter_v no_o enemy_n but_o all_o be_v friend_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o gate_n or_o port_n which_o be_v in_o number_n twelve_o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n over_o the_o wall_n to_o enemy_n yet_o there_o be_v port_n sufficient_a to_o let-in_a all_o friend_n such_o as_o only_o true_a israelite_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v twelve_o to_o show_v they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o israelite_n and_o that_o for_o all_o israelite_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 27._o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o whatsoever_o stock_n but_o no_o jebusite_n nor_o canaanite_n enter_v this_o strong_a hold_n this_n â—â—rusalem_fw-la or_o fight_v of_o peace_n be_v only_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v to_o abraham_n â—â—lch_z and_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v twelve_o angel_n at_o the_o gate_n as_o porter_n or_o guard_n keep_v watch_n that_o none_o pass_v to_o trouble_v these_o within_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a order_n and_o safety_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o garrison_n town_n like_o it_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v allude_v unto_o here_o there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n and_o three_o of_o they_o on_o each_o quarter_n which_o we_o conceive_v belong_v to_o the_o proportionable_a mould_n of_o it_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o end_n to_o let-in_a all_o alike_o easy_o on_o all_o quarter_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n march_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o all_o quarter_n so_o there_o be_v access_n unto_o heaven_n from_o all_o airth_n alike_o and_o we_o seek_v no_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o such_o a_o large_a city_n shall_v have_v many_o gate_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o to_o each_o wind_n see_v it_o be_v foursquare_n so_o it_o denote_v the_o regular_a exactness_n and_o architectory_n of_o this_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o the_o foundation_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o solomon_n temple_n of_o cedar-wood_n and_o stone_n it_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n this_o signify_v the_o durablnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o that_o city_n that_o no_o time_n can_v make_v it_o decay_v more_o than_o any_o enemy_n can_v storm_v it_o it_o be_v well_o found_v not_o have_v one_o foundation_n only_o but_o twelve_o for_o its_o security_n a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n as_o former_o to_o the_o gate_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o they_o by_o twelve_o be_v understand_v all_o in_o a_o word_n here_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v mean_v as_o eph._n 2.20_o where_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o so_o god_n faithfulness_n sustain_v heaven_n that_o it_o be_v never_o move_v but_o endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v mention_v for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o heaven_n to_o have_v their_o name_n on_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n themselves_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o nor_o now_o and_o his_o minister_n in_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a dignity_n as_o founder_n or_o builder_n use_v to_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v on_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o honour_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o show_v the_o proportionablnesse_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o city_n which_o every_o way_n be_v exceed_o regular_a as_o the_o engine_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a contriver_n or_o plotter_n can_v invent_v or_o artificer_n can_v form_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o measure_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o gate_n be_v intimate_v 2._o the_o measurer_n describe_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o measure_v a_o golden_a reed_n all_o be_v borrow_v in_o general_a from_o that_o type_n of_o ezek._n when_o he_o be_v measure_v out_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o from_o god_n care_n chap._n 11._o of_o his_o little_a church_n then_o but_o here_o this_o exceed_v these_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o all_o be_v excellent_a here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a reed_n in_o ezek._n and_o this_o city_n when_o it_o be_v measure_v exceed_v that_o far_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v apply_v what_o be_v find_v by_o measure_v the_o city_n ver_fw-la 16._o lie_v foursquare_n just_o always_o alike_o so_o proportionable_a and_o strong_a as_o fort_n royal_a use_n yet_o to_o be_v build_v that_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v in_o on_o all_o quarter_n 2._o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o city_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n either_o all_o square_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o put_v breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o its_o tower_n in_o one_o certain_a measure_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o measure_n immediate_o precede_v or_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o circuit_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o hereby_o its_o capacity_n in_o bound_n and_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v hold_v forth_o with_o its_o excellent_a frame_n vers._n 17._o the_o wall_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n that_o be_v its_o height_n and_o breadth_n be_v even_o above_o that_o of_o old_a babylon_n or_o niniveh_n the_o particular_a cubit_n be_v set_v down_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a one_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v large_a one_o common_a which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o elbow_n down_o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o go_v about_o this_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o cubit_n as_o man_n use_v to_o make_v up_o a_o reckon_n know_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n 13._o it_o be_v as_o if_o john_n say_v the_o angel_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n use_v among_o man_n by_o all_o which_o that_o excellent_a skill_n in_o frame_v heaven_n and_o that_o regularity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v show_v by_o god_n when_o he_o make_v it_o above_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o that_o though_o there_o be_v exactness_n in_o the_o church_n here_o much_o more_o there_o in_o a_o word_n no_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o all_o be_v well_o order_v and_o contrive_v and_o can_v abide_v most_o exact_a trial_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o further_o we_o descend_v not_o follow_v three_o from_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o these_o part_n 1._o the_o wall_n i.e._n the_o outwall_n circuit_v all_o be_v of_o jasper_n most_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a see_v chap._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o town_n or_o wall_n within_o they_o be_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n
thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n before_o the_o spirit_n close_o this_o book_n much_o be_v spend_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n on_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o after_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o have_v give_v direction_n by_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o seal_v these_o say_n and_o have_v remove_v a_o objection_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o confirm_v and_o commend_v these_o say_n 1._o by_o christ_n approach_v coming_z to_o reckon_v with_o folk_n how_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o warning_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o he_o commend_v it_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o right_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o verse_n be_v answerable_a to_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o chap._n 1._o then_o 4._o he_o commend_v this_o scripture_n from_o the_o contrary_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o happiness_n ver_fw-la 15._o these_o be_v do_v by_o several_a witness_n sometime_o by_o john_n sometime_o by_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v ver_fw-la 13._o which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o do_v it_o especial_o to_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n come_v quickly_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o my_o church_n be_o god_n and_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n eternity_n not_o only_o as_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o this_o commendation_n be_v prosecute_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o make_v right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v first_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n blessedness_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o thus_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o this_o general_n be_v true_a yet_o consider_v ver_n 3._o of_o chap._n 1_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o scope_n here_o to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o to_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n we_o take_v the_o commandment_n speak_v of_o here_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n than_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a reluctancy_n in_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o but_o six_o or_o seven_o time_n blessedness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v thrice_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n particular_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o clean_a garment_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o we_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n this_o blessedness_n be_v branch_v out_o several_a way_n more_o particular_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o happiness_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o glory_n and_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o objective_n and_o fountain-happinesse_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o not_o that_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o which_o give_v believer_n right_a to_o it_o but_o for_o clear_v it_o consider_v christ_n two_o way_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o purchaser_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o so_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o the_o object_n in_o who_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v life_n as_o col._n 3.4_o christ_n be_v thus_o look_v on_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o happiness_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v hold_v forth_o without_o which_o col._n 1.12_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o though_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n unto_o or_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o our_o glorification_n and_o to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21._o and_o begin_v of_o chap._n 22._o their_o holiness_n end_v in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o door_n no_o climb_n over_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v porter_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o study_a of_o holiness_n shall_v have_v fair_a access_n into_o heaven_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pass_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n when_o the_o sentinel_n keep_v other_o back_n and_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 2_o pet._n 1.11_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o city_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v in_o profaneness_n be_v as_o if_o folk_n will_v think_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o enter_v by_o the_o port_n into_o it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o entry_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o pass_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v and_o who_o not_o the_o three_o way_n how_o this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o be_v by_o hold_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a ver_fw-la 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o city_n because_o without_o be_v such_o and_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v holy_a because_o profane_a one_o be_v shut_v out_o under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o cast_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v of_o all_o that_o give_v not_o themselves_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n we_o speak_v chap._n 21.8_o only_o dog_n be_v add_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o take_v reproof_n such_o as_o amend_v not_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 2._o these_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v
of_o it_o and_o the_o sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n will_v clear_v it_o now_o these_o man_n in_o their_o write_n whole_o enervat_fw-la all_o these_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n from_o that_o word_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o opinion_n yet_o it_o infer_v it_o no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o of_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n past_a and_o that_o of_o civil_a thing_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o what_o concern_v the_o jew_n without_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o little_o or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o heretic_n save_v that_o they_o apply_v to_o simon_n magus_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n in_o it_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v he_o or_o approve_v he_o this_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o although_o they_o draw_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n time_n they_o reckon_v the_o church_n all_o the_o while_n to_o have_v peace_n and_o move_v only_o a_o objection_n from_o juliey_n as_o if_o to_o other_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o interrupt_v that_o peace_n 2._o we_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v no_o story_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o such_o a_o concern_v event_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o what_o be_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n wonder_v that_o be_v chap._n 11_o 12._o and_o 13_o &_o c_o how_o will_v the_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n which_o must_v be_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n 13_o 11._o how_o impertinent_a be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o come_v in_o john_n time_n beside_o that_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v before_o john_n write_v the_o pprophecy_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o history_n 3._o we_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v write_v ancient_a and_o modern_a even_a papist_n who_o though_o no_o question_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v such_o a_o interpretation_n to_o liberate_v their_o pope_n yet_o dare_v they_o never_o hazard_v on_o it_o till_o these_o his_o new_a patron_n step_v out_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o for_o although_o much_o be_v build_v on_o this_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v sudden_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o that_o word_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o do_v they_o both_o expound_v gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o they_o rise_v after_o the_o 1300_o year_n and_o say_v that_o their_o destruction_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v be_v prophesy_v of_o there_o yea_o chap._n 21_o and_o 22._o be_v apply_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o turk_n ruin_n 2._o they_o especial_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o offend_v at_o particular_a application_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o nation_n and_o time_n allege_v that_o these_o event_n be_v of_o more_o universal_a concernment_n yet_o what_o be_v their_o application_n but_o a_o most_o straight_o particular_a and_o narrow_a one_o to_o such_o army_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v of_o little_a note_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o after-heresiarchs_a that_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o only_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n these_o be_v obvious_a and_o many_o such_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o draw_v every_o thing_n into_o particular_a examination_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o page_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o action_n 120_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n material_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a ibid._n what_o be_v requisite_a beside_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o act_n for_o make_v a_o act_n to_o be_v account_v gracious_a 120_o 121_o act_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n so_o qualify_v be_v gracious_a bid_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v perform_v a_o action_n so_o qualify_v 122_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o action_n in_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o a_o person_n in_o try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o look_v only_o to_o the_o degree_n but_o to_o the_o kind_n also_o 122_o 123_o that_o act_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v sometime_o more_fw-mi intense_a than_o some_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n with_o some_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n 133_o 134_o 135_o the_o sad_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o ensue_a victory_n 393_o alpha_n what_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o this_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v 25_o 33_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n what_o 361_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 50_o why_o the_o epistle_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 66_o that_o by_o angel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n one_o thing_n be_v understand_v prove_v 223_o to_o 230_o how_o angel_n come_v to_o praise_v the_o mediator_n vid._n mediator_n why_o angel_n be_v brought-in_a stand_v about_o the_o throne_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o of_o their_o posture_n the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v their_o manner_n of_o worship_n their_o song_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o object_n &_o manner_n of_o it_o 395_o 396_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n be_v christ._n 406_o why_o the_o seven_o angel_n do_v not_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o for_o our_o imitatation_n 416_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n the_o object_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 419_o 420_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 423_o 424_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a judgement_n and_o to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v 429_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n with_o its_o object_n and_o effect_n 431_o whether_o any_o person_n in_o particular_a be_v signify_v by_o that_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n crying_z woe_n wo_n etc._n etc._n 432_o 433_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o five_o angel_n with_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 434_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n 434_o 435_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o the_o six_o angel_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o who_o execute_v the_o judgement_n their_o number_n and_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v 447_o 448_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o both_o as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o time_n 448_o 449_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o the_o event_n of_o their_o execution_n 449_o 450_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o what_o time_n it_o relate_v his_o posture_n the_o preach_v itself_o and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v 578_o 579_o 580_o how_o angel_n speak_v 678_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n vid._n beast_n what_o be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n that_o serve_v to_o point_v out_o antichrist_n 568_o the_o danitish_a antichrist_n a_o popish_a faction_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a and_o pretend_a friend_n prove_v 572_o 573_o antichrist_n follower_n threaten_v if_o they_o continue_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o description_n of_o a_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o the_o judgement_n be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v 581_o 582_o 583_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o antichrist_n under_o the_o similitude_n
of_o it_o anâ—_n the_o night_n likewise_o because_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o give_v light_a by_o night_n they_o be_v all_o darken_a and_o smite_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o particular_a cause_n or_o mean_v wherâ—_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v as_o under_o the_o former_a trumpet_n wasmention_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n we_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v under_o they_o light_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o light_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v call_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v therein_o mal._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n see_v also_o matth._n 4.16_o or_o also_o the_o light_n of_o order_n comeliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o matth._n 5.17_o so_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v call_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o minister_n compare_v to_o star_n and_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o term_n isa._n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o diminish_n and_o contract_n of_o these_o light_n must_v be_v the_o decline_a and_o decay_v of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n and_o power_n in_o practice_n these_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n be_v quite_o dimn_v eclipse_v and_o darken_v a_o three_o part_n be_v but_o smite_v and_o darken_v and_o shine_v not_o which_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o total_a eclipse_n follow_v under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v whole_o darken_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v high_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o less_o than_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o degree_n but_o little_a odds_o in_o kind_n from_o the_o five_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n affect_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n also_o in_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a instrument_n name_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o relate_v to_o no_o particular_a heresy_n or_o defection_n different_a from_o the_o former_a or_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o to_o no_o particular_a heretic_n but_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o that_o same_o decline_a â—lowing_v not_o from_o without_o but_o from_o within_o insensiblie_o grow_v by_o a_o general_a decline_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o six_o century_n be_v from_o consider_v of_o the_o story_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o age_n light_n be_v exceed_o though_o not_o full_o darken_a and_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a suit_n this_o type_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heresy_n nor_o prime_a heretic_n in_o all_o that_o century_n though_o former_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n eutyches_n etc._n etc._n spread_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a heretic_n that_o arise_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o darken_n as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n pelagius_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eutyches_n see_v cent._n 6._o preface_n and_o cap._n 1._o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o general_a decay_n of_o simple_a purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o that_o century_n may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o 〈…〉_z gregorius_n 〈…〉_z his_o life_n by_o platina_n monastery_n superstitious_a day_n doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o tradition_n increase_v etc._n etc._n see_v cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 7._o where_o the_o build_n of_o abbacy_n desert_v of_o marriage_n even_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o devotion_n be_v mention_v 3._o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v very_o low_o now_o in_o the_o church_n few_o able_a man_n be_v mark_v to_o have_v live_v in_o this_o century_n which_o certain_o show_v great_a decay_n of_o light_n they_o be_v light_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o two_o eminent_o mark_v fulgentius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o eutychean_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v well_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n their_o infirmity_n and_o decline_v from_o purity_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o appear_z and_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o rome_n be_v far_o such_o a_o bishop_n after_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o who_o follow_v 4._o that_o old_a heresy_n by_o that_o occasion_n do_v thrive_v well_o the_o eutychean_o especial_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n he_o countenance_v this_o heresy_n and_o though_o before_o his_o coronation_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicean_a and_o chalcedon_n faith_n whereby_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o become_v a_o great_a persecuter_n banish_v and_o cut_v off_o many_o able_a honest_a minister_n especial_o euphâ—mius_n who_o crown_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v back_o his_o subscription_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o communicate_v as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o also_o macedonius_n his_o successor_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o not_o admit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v some_o acriter_fw-la impugnantes_fw-la alii_fw-la imprudentius_fw-la defendentes_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n say_v the_o story_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o council_n mention_v because_o it_o condemn_v his_o tenant_n 6._o this_o age_n be_v remarkable_a from_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o what_o folâ—_n lowed_a upon_o that_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o write_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o humility_n among_o bishop_n by_o their_o bussy_a themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v account_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n derogate_a from_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o one_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o stile_n that_o no_o apostle_n even_o peter_n do_v ever_o assume_v 3._o he_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o see_v a_o priest_n so_o exalt_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n ready_a to_o advance_v he_o for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o temple_n as_o god_n but_o a_o priest_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n chair_n as_o by_o consider_v these_o place_n be_v manifest_a 4_o epist._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38._o ad_fw-la johanneâ—â—_n constant._n where_o these_o word_n be_v rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la quia_fw-la cervici_fw-la militant_a superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o add_v mauritium_n aug._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la cuique_fw-la se_fw-la universaleâ—_n episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_o elatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la qui_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v epist._n 34._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la augustam_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o his_o colleague_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n fall_v into_o and_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a trumpet_n it_o seem_v clear_o applicable_a to_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o debate_n make_v way_n exceed_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o step_v up_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la before_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o
this_o as_o preparatory_a and_o take_v up_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o three_o distinct_a principal_a part_n yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o these_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o voice_n of_o these_o thunder_n 2._o john_n practice_n he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v what_o they_o utter_v which_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o inhibition_n whereby_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o 1._o general_o as_o prognosticate_a sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o unrepent_a world_n for_o by_o thunder_n such_o be_v often_o signify_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o chap._n 11.19_o thunder_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n dreadfulness_n and_o though_o this_o general_n may_v be_v gather_v safe_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o at_o lest_o in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o new_a mystery_n from_o these_o word_n but_o what_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v gather_v till_o the_o event_n speak_v or_o 2._o see_v they_o have_v intelligible_a voice_n and_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v john_n aim_v to_o write_v they_o and_o so_o not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v for_o no_o purpose_n at_o first_o reveal_v with_o reverence_n they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o seven_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n follow_v for_o these_o seven_o thunder_n signify_v future_a judgement_n and_o most_o probable_o must_v hold_v out_o the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n especial_o consider_v that_o chap._n 11.19_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n be_v mark_v to_o follow_v upon_o that_o angel_n sound_v and_o these_o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o wo._n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v seven_o and_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o follow_v these_o thundering_n in_o the_o event_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o take_v these_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v more_o general_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o thunder_n and_o see_v we_o seek_v no_o new_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o do_v bind_v curiosity_n and_o do_v content_a ourselves_o with_o what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o say_v it_o be_v either_o thus_o or_o it_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v or_o shall_v search_v into_o john_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v inhibit_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v up_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o he_o intend_v present_o to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o question_n sincere_o from_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n restrain_v he_o this_o â—aith_n minister_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o great_a dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o obtain_v but_o also_o for_o vent_v of_o light_n when_o it_o be_v obtain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v warrant_n for_o they_o enough_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o there_o will_v need_v also_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o preach_v simple_o what_o they_o know_v but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v edify_v pertinent_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o so_o as_o approven_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o expound_v this_o inhibition_n of_o seal_v as_o perpetual_a but_o as_o temporary_a till_o some_o other_o vision_n be_v infer_v or_o till_o he_o have_v that_o matter_n express_v in_o other_o type_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o will_v find_v the_o like_a inhibition_n dan._n 12.4_o as_o also_o dan._n 8.26_o but_o in_o this_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o material_a to_o insist_v provide_v we_o keep_v off_o the_o groundless_a mystery_n which_o some_o dig_v from_o these_o thunder_n now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v what_o the_o angel_n publish_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v it_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7._o first_o he_o preface_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o message_n who_o it_o be_v like_a at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v much_o oppress_v with_o misbelief_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o oath_n be_v solemn_a with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o true_a god_n describe_v by_o his_o eternity_n him_z who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o be_v creator_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o general_n to_o show_v how_o solemn_a a_o thing_n a_o oath_n be_v and_o how_o reverent_o we_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o to_o difference_n the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o swear_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a oath_n use_v under_o antichrist_n beside_o this_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v do_v full_o agree_v with_o that_o record_v dan._n 12.7_o after_o he_o have_v make_v faith_n in_o the_o thing_n his_o deposition_n to_o call_v it_o so_o be_v set_v down_o more_o general_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o more_o particular_o explain_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v first_o express_v in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o this_o short_a negative_a do_v signify_v be_v positive_o express_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o vers_n 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v expound_v by_o this_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2._o this_o mystery_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o former_a prophet_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o finish_v this_o mystery_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o so_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o this_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o from_o the_o event_n follow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o open_v whereof_o will_v clear_v all_o be_v three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n so_o be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hasten_v and_o time_n proper_o take_v shall_v be_v continue_v no_o long_o but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a former_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v bring_v it_o about_o this_o be_v truth_n for_o though_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n immediate_o time_n end_v not_o yet_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n have_v no_o temporal_a judgement_n succeed_v to_o they_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o begin_v and_o go_v on_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v such_o a_o event_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o mean_a have_v influence_n upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o speedy_o drive_v it_o on_o 2._o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inbringing_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n thus_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v have_v a_o flourish_a kingdom_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o be_v though_o this_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v yet_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v delay_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v
chap._n 11.17_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v he_o down_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o ruin_n shall_v be_v begin_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v this_o exposition_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n particular_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o 3._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.17.18_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n give_v praise_v that_o god_n have_v destroy_v they_o who_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o exposition_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n suppon_v the_o precede_a of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o antichrist_n do_v infer_v the_o hasten_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o event_n chap._n 11.18_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o also_o joint_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o 4._o we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o particular_o observe_v in_o the_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o event_n prophesy_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v take_v in_o but_o most_o proper_o and_o direct_o the_o last_o two_o especial_o the_o middle_a acception_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o in_o some_o respect_n i._n e._n of_o such_o time_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o persecution_n as_o then_o it_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n afterward_o set_v for_o his_o reign_n which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o seven_o angel_n his_o sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n or_o confirmation_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n ult_n the_o type_n consist_v in_o a_o twofold_a direction_n give_v to_o john_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o both_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v the_o type_n serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o allude_v to_o that_o ezek._n 2._o ult_n and_o 3.1_o 2._o where_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n signify_v god_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o work_n of_o prophesy_v when_o he_o send_v he_o out_o and_o his_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o that_o sign_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n to_o show_v that_o communication_n of_o light_n from_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o pleasant_a to_o minister_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o exercise_v of_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sad_a message_n they_o carry_v it_o be_v in_o its_o digestion_n sad_a and_o bitter_a to_o they_o however_o they_o must_v carry_v it_o and_o john_n neither_o scare_v at_o it_o before_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o 4._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v johns_n obedience_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n be_v express_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la ult_n he_o go_v on_o stâ—l_n not_o dispute_v nor_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v till_o he_o show_v he_o who_o give_v the_o command_n thou_o must_v say_v he_o prophesy_v again_o intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v pprophecy_n 2._o that_o some_o intermission_n have_v interveen_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o revive_v 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v again_o before_o king_n nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o john_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o get_v a_o new_a commission_n for_o himself_o only_o or_o as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o former_a decay_a pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v or_o commissionate_v of_o minister_n for_o that_o end_n after_o that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 11._o minister_n may_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v ans._n i_o conceive_v both_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o last_o principal_o and_o john_n eat_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o get_v to_o proceed_v himself_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o represent_v the_o other_o and_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o as_o true_o as_o god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v he_o eat_v a_o open_a book_n which_o before_o be_v seal_v so_o will_v he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_v after_o antichristian_a darkness_n reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o strait_a the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o john_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_a before_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o all_o his_o vision_n afterward_o be_v what_o he_o see_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intermission_n of_o john_n prophesy_v to_o say_v he_o must_v again_o prophesy_v nor_o do_v he_o ever_o actual_o first_o or_o last_o prophesy_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n must_v certain_o be_v of_o large_a use_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a than_o to_o stir_v john_n up_o to_o a_o particular_a duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n almost_o bury_v yet_o be_v it_o even_o that_o same_o doctrine_n again_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o which_o john_n be_v again_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o when_o this_o revelation_n especial_o by_o event_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v among_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o and_o be_v in_o its_o scope_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o first_o express_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o express_v it_o in_o a_o type_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a see_v the_o angel_n appear_v with_o this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o follow_v do_v aim_n at_o the_o same_o scope_n this_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o type_n we_o see_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o fulfil_n and_o finish_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâ—r_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâ—the_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
glutton_n be_v clear_a luk._n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a hell_n they_o go_v unto_o that_o day_n more_o than_o a_o new_a heaven_n neither_o can_v any_o end_n of_o renew_v hell_n be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v better_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o this_o change_n except_o we_o say_v as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o this_o consummation_n put_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o perfection_n and_o do_v so_o to_o hell_n also_o by_o transmit_v the_o dross_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n devil_n reprobate_n death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o it_o but_o this_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v 4._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a annihilation_n of_o this_o universe_n by_o this_o change_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o after_o it_o but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o a_o change_n only_o it_o must_v be_v though_o a_o wonderful_a great_a change_n this_o all_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n do_v confirm_v as_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a beside_o the_o phrase_n hold_v forth_o this_o change_n will_v import_v but_o a_o change_n and_o no_o annihilation_n as_o will_v appear_v yea_o this_o exception_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n confirm_v it_o for_o it_o suppon_v somewhat_o more_o to_o befall_v it_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o annihilation_n of_o all_o be_v absolute_a 5._o the_o question_n therefore_o lie_v main_o in_o this_o whether_o that_o change_n be_v substantial_a so_o that_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n again_o create_v or_o if_o that_o change_n be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v raise_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n it_o may_v be_v call_v another_o for_o its_o spiritualnesse_n purity_n glory_n incorruptiblnesse_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o in_o that_o comparison_n use_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o the_o corn_n that_o grow_v up_o be_v call_v another_o grain_n than_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o accident_n and_o appearance_n so_o may_v this_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o new_a earth_n in_o these_o respect_n we_o conceive_v this_o last_o to_o be_v truth_n that_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o substantial_o change_v nor_o annihilate_v so_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o heaven_n succeed_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o for_o nature_n more_o stable_a for_o beauty_n more_o glorious_a for_o use_v free_a from_o the_o abuse_v sinful_a man_n put_v they_o unto_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n put_v upon_o they_o for_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v altogether_o free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o these_o therefore_o act_n 3.21_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o these_o place_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v most_o express_o mention_v as_o psal._n 102.8.16_o with_o heb._n 1.10_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v which_o word_n bear_v out_o 1._o a_o total_a overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a frame_n yet_o 2._o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o change_n but_o so_o universal_a and_o great_a as_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v then_o what_o it_o be_v now_o a_o second_o expression_n be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o change_n on_o our_o body_n philip._n 3.21_o whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o hint_n that_o this_o change_n be_v more_o on_o its_o outward_a appearance_n than_o on_o its_o substance_n a_o three_o place_n most_o plain_a and_o full_a be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10.12_o and_o 13._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o water_n where_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o fire_n melt_v the_o element_n and_o consume_v they_o not_o even_o as_o a_o goldsmyth_n do_v with_o meâ—tal_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o new_a form_n or_o mould_n upon_o 2._o that_o out_o of_o this_o result_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o refine_a â—ump_n from_o which_o the_o dross_n be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n by_o water_n so_o neither_o by_o fire_n though_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o other_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v only_o that_o make_v the_o change_n to_o the_o worse_o this_o of_o fire_n to_o the_o better_a for_o a_o second_o confirmation_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o famous_a place_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 2d_o where_o the_o scope_n purposely_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o glorious_a condition_n the_o saint_n have_v to_o expect_v after_o this_o and_o that_o such_o that_o even_o senseless_a creature_n wait_v and_o long_o for_o as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o at_o the_o general_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o by_o creature_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 20_o be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a creation_n simple_o as_o certain_o neither_o of_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o blessed_a 2._o that_o man_n sin_n have_v have_v much_o influence_n on_o the_o curse_v of_o this_o creature_n partly_o with_o barrenness_n tempest_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o its_o first_o nature_n partly_o by_o make_v it_o the_o theatre_n where_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v partly_o by_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o end_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o our_o vain_a end_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o deliver_v god_n son_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o lie_v under_o full_o 4._o that_o the_o creature_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o the_o â—ffâ—cts_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cursâ—_n also_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subâ—uâ—â—â—â—dâ—r_a hope_n not_o for_o ever_o 2._o it_o expect_v that_o and_o groan_v for_o it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sensible_a but_o by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v knowledge_n it_o will_v groan_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o high_a way_n mourn_v lam._n 1._o 3_o because_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n and_o to_o share_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o their_o change_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o qualitative_a from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a so_o shall_v it_o in_o some_o proportionable_a suitable_a manner_n be_v free_v from_o change_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v in_o a_o other_o way_n glorious_a these_o excellent_a privilege_n wait_v for_o by_o the_o creature_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o annihilation_n or_o substantial_a change_n but_o with_o a_o qualitative_a mutation_n far_o to_o the_o better_a though_o we_o can_v in_o everything_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n about_o it_o neither_o shall_v we_o aim_v at_o that_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o can_v be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o earth_n or_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v see_v peter_n say_v righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n make_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o prov._n 16._o 2._o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n now_o make_v whereof_o we_o can_v give_v the_o use_n possible_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o yet_o inhabit_v or_o may_v there_o not_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v now_o tell_v though_o we_o will_v know_v in_o that_o day_n his_o design_n in_o that_o again_o be_v there_o not_o many_o member_n in_o man_n body_n who_o be_v raise_v with_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o use_n of_o they_o only_a god_n think_v it_o meet_v there_o be_v then_o no_o marry_n nor_o eat_v man_n live_v